define_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o actuate_v the_o boby_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v idle_a when_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o actuate_v as_o a_o piper_n must_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o pipe_v if_o he_o have_v no_o pipe_n to_o play_v on_o chap._n 14._o pag._n 113._o the_o ignoble_a and_o low_a property_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v languid_a and_o remiss_a uâ—…_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n or_o act_v for_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o be_v regard_v much_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a matter_n or_o as_o to_o their_o be_v much_o relish_v but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o more_o divine_a and_o sublime_a object_n as_o the_o author_n intimate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o last_o pillar_n pag._n 114._o and_o the_o plastic_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o move_v this_o passive_a and_o easy_a body_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v add_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o due_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o it_o be_v well_o add_v according_o as_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o high_a faculty_n require_v for_o the_o plastic_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o vital_a union_n with_o the_o vehicle_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a instrument_n of_o the_o motion_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o imperium_fw-la of_o the_o perceptive_a that_o both_o excite_v and_o guide_v its_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o can_v do_v they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o soul._n pag._n 114._o to_o pronounce_v the_o place_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o rational_o guess_v by_o they_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v fancy_v all_o the_o fellow_n and_o student_n chamber_n in_o a_o college_n to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o area_n of_o the_o hearth_n in_o the_o hall_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o college_n uninhabited_a for_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o a_o common_a focus_n of_o a_o vortex_n and_o be_v less_o by_o far_o to_o the_o vortex_n than_o the_o hearth_n to_o the_o ichnographie_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v little_o more_o than_o a_o tennis-ball_n to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 115._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o immutaâ—…ly_o so_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o mutability_n we_o be_v place_v in_o be_v not_o without_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n and_o great_a accumulation_n of_o happiness_n at_o the_o long_o run_v as_o i_o intimate_v above_o pag._n 116._o we_o be_v make_v on_o set_v purpose_n defatigable_a that_o so_o all_o degree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o finite_a and_o take_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a object_n only_a pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scantness_n of_o our_o capacity_n diversion_n to_o other_o object_n may_v be_v a_o ease_n and_o relief_n from_o whence_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o grateful_a so_o appear_v most_o rational_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v appear_v most_o irrational_a to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o external_a sense_n and_o have_v no_o suitable_a object_n to_o entertain_v they_o pag._n 117._o yea_o methinks_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v something_o popular_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o imagine_v the_o body_n to_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n whenas_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v perceptive_a and_o capable_a of_o feeling_n either_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o due_a plight_n for_o the_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a corporeal_a enjoyment_n the_o soul_n may_v reap_v therefrom_o for_o seasonable_a diversion_n pag._n 117_o that_o that_o be_v execute_v which_o he_o have_v so_o determine_v etc._n etc._n some_o fancy_n this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o invigouration_n of_o all_o the_o three_o vital_a congruity_n of_o the_o plastic_a and_o that_o for_o a_o soul_n orderly_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o course_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o these_o dispensation_n provide_v she_o keep_v herself_o sincere_a towards_o her_o maker_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o lapse_n or_o sin_n but_o a_o harmless_a experience_a all_o the_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v themselves_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o further_a answer_n touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v inhabit_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inhabit_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o soul_n as_o these_o who_o therefore_o want_v not_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v the_o only_a nosocomium_fw-la of_o sinful_o lapse_v soul_n this_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o far-fetched_a objection_n till_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n pag._n 118._o adam_n can_v withstand_v the_o inordinate_a appetite_n etc._n etc._n namely_o after_o his_o own_o remissness_n and_o heedlessness_n in_o order_v himself_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o wretched_a weakness_n pag._n 121._o the_o plastic_a faculty_n begin_v now_o full_o to_o awaken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o vital_a congruity_n belong_v to_o the_o plastic_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v to_o awake_v orderly_o that_o be_v to_o operate_v one_o after_o another_o downward_o and_o upward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lapse_n the_o aereal_a follow_v the_o aethereal_a the_o terrestrial_a the_o aereal_a but_o in_o their_o recovery_n or_o emergency_n out_o of_o the_o lapse_n the_o aereal_a follow_v the_o terrestrial_a and_o the_o aethereal_a the_o aereal_a but_o however_o a_o more_o gross_a turgency_n to_o plastic_a operation_n may_v haply_o arise_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o aereal_a period_n which_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n and_o which_o may_v help_v to_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o be_v itself_o for_o the_o present_a silence_v therewith_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o body_n there_o be_v no_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 121._o for_o it_o have_v a_o aptness_n and_o propensity_n to_o act_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n etc._n etc._n this_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n it_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n according_a to_o that_o essential_a order_n of_o thing_n interweave_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o great_a archaeus_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o which_o law_n and_o appointment_n the_o soul_n will_v as_o certain_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o propensity_n at_o its_o leave_v the_o terrestrial_a body_n to_o actuate_v a_o aereal_a oâ—…e_n pag._n 122._o either_o by_o mere_a natural_a congruity_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o more_o spontaneous_a agent_n etc._n etc._n natural_a congruity_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o plastic_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v join_v well_o together_o in_o this_o feat_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n attract_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o the_o predelineat_v matter_n which_o it_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o but_o as_o for_o the_o spontaneous_a agent_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v understand_v his_o ministry_n in_o some_o supernatural_a birth_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o some_o angel_n or_o genii_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o put_v soul_n into_o body_n as_o gardiner_n be_v in_o set_v pease_n and_o bean_n in_o the_o bed_n of_o garden_n but_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v no_o good_a genii_n then_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o assist_v or_o set_v soul_n in_o such_o womb_n as_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o adultery_n incest_n and_o buggery_n pag._n 123._o but_o some_o apish_a show_n and_o imitation_n of_o reason_n virtue_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o divine_a thing_n be_v little_o better_a than_o thus_o and_o virtue_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o from_o that_o principle_n which_o revive_v in_o we_o in_o real_a regeneration_n be_v though_o much_o better_a than_o scandalous_a vice_n and_o profaneness_n mere_a picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o pag._n 123._o to_o its_o old_a celestial_a abode_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o old_a declare_v and_o they_o that_o speak_v such_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o seek_v their_o native_a country_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d
but_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v i_o will_v conclude_v here_o according_a to_o promise_v have_v rescue_v the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o mr._n baxter_n numerous_a little_a criticism_n like_v so_o many_o shrill_a busy_a gnat_n trumpete_v about_o it_o and_o attempt_v to_o infix_v their_o feeble_a proboscis_n into_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v silence_v they_o all_o but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n which_o be_v so_o wrongful_o charge_v upon_o the_o doctor_n that_o i_o can_v sorbear_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o justification_n the_o charge_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v father_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n a_o opinion_n he_o never_o own_v and_o nickname_v he_o psychopyrist_n from_o his_o own_o â—…ction_n as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v â—…re_o and_o also_o take_v fire_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v for_o candle_n and_o hot_a iron_n etc._n etc._n only_o but_o i_o answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v a_o little_a touch_v on_o this_o matter_n before_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o entitle_v a_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o learned_a psychopyrist_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o mr._n baxters_n name_n be_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n conceal_v so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o needless_a own_v the_o letter_n have_v notch_v that_o nickname_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o psychopyrist_n upon_o himself_o whether_o out_o of_o greediness_n after_o that_o allure_a epithet_n it_o be_v bait_v with_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o hang_v thus_o by_o the_o gills_o like_o a_o fish_n upon_o the_o hook_n he_o may_v thank_v his_o own_o self_n for_o it_o nor_o aught_o to_o blame_v the_o doctor_n much_o less_o accuse_v he_o for_o say_v that_o mr._n baxter_n take_v fire_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o in_o candle_n and_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o express_o declare_v on_o the_o psychopyrist_n behalf_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o crass_a and_o visible_a fire_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o he_o take_v fire_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o in_o candle_n and_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v such_o fire_n whenas_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o modest_a and_o cautious_a that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o mr._n baxter_n think_v any_o to_o be_v such_o though_o even_o in_o this_o placid_a collation_n he_o profess_v his_o inclination_n towards_o the_o opinion_n that_o ignis_fw-la and_o vegetative_a spirit_n be_v all_o one_o pag._n 20_o 21._o i_o have_v oft_o profess_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a whether_o ignis_fw-la and_o vegetative_a spirit_n be_v all_o one_o to_o which_o i_o most_o incline_v or_o whether_o ignis_fw-la be_v a_o active_a nature_n make_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o three_o spiritual_a nature_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o mental_a work_n on_o the_o three_o passive_a nature_n earth_n water_n air._n and_o again_o pag._n 66._o if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o illumination_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a activity_n then_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n i_o call_v fire_n and_o so_o we_o differ_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o as_o before_o profess_v my_o ignorance_n whether_o fire_n and_o the_o vegetative_a nature_n be_v all_o one_o which_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v or_o whether_o fire_n be_v a_o middle_n active_a nature_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o mere_a passive_n by_o which_o spirit_n work_v on_o body_n and_o pag._n 71._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o fire_n be_v a_o substance_n permeant_fw-la and_o existent_a in_o all_o mix_a body_n on_o earth_n in_o your_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o call_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o igneous_a principle_n in_o a_o pure_a aereal_a vehicle_n and_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n carry_v any_o vehicle_n with_o it_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o of_o this_o i_o doubt_v you_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o vilify_v it_o and_o pag._n 74._o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v this_o but_o call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a active_a substance_n who_o form_n be_v the_o virtus_fw-la motiva_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la &_o calefactiva_fw-la i_o think_v the_o same_o which_o when_o it_o operate_v on_o due_a seminal_a matter_n be_v vegetative_a and_o last_o pag._n 86._o i_o still_o profess_v myself_o in_o this_o also_o uncertain_a whether_o natura_n vegetativa_n and_o ignea_fw-la be_v all_o one_o or_o whether_o ignis_fw-la be_v natura_fw-la organica_fw-la by_o which_o the_o three_o superior_a he_o mean_v the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a nature_n operate_v on_o the_o passive_a but_o i_o incline_v most_o to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o one_o when_o i_o see_v what_o a_o glorious_a fire_n the_o sun_n be_v and_o what_o operation_n it_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o so_o glorious_a a_o substance_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o noble_a a_o formal_a nature_n as_o a_o plant._n this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n be_v incline_v to_o '_o psychopyrism_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o that_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v fire_n and_o that_o all_o create_a spirit_n be_v fire_n analogicè_fw-la and_o eminenter_fw-la i_o have_v note_v above_o that_o he_o do_v free_o confess_v but_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o he_o so_o great_o despise_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v the_o fire_n itself_o a_o congery_n of_o agitate_a particle_n of_o such_o figure_n and_o dimension_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o further_a doubt_n have_v conclude_v it_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o its_o operation_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o create_v spirit_n according_o as_o the_o doctor_n have_v declare_v a_o long_a time_n since_o in_o his_o immortalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect._n 6._o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v one_o such_o universal_a vegetative_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o conclude_v the_o whole_a universe_n one_o great_a plant_n or_o if_o some_o obscure_a degree_n of_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o one_o large_a zoophyton_n or_o plantanimal_n whence_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v endue_v or_o actuate_v as_o much_o by_o a_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o any_o particular_a plant_n whatsoever_o whereby_o mr._n baxter_n may_v have_v take_v away_o his_o own_o disficultie_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr._n baxters_n defectiveness_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n and_o his_o averseness_n therefrom_o as_o also_o from_o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n which_o necessary_o include_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v cast_v in_o also_o his_o abhorrence_n from_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n which_o three_o theory_n be_v huge_o necâ—…ssary_a to_o he_o that_o will_v philosophize_v with_o any_o success_n in_o the_o deep_a point_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o divine_a providence_n make_v he_o utter_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v the_o test_n of_o severe_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o desectiveness_n in_o sound_a philosophy_n neither_o hinder_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o from_o be_v able_a instrument_n in_o the_o gospel-ministrie_n if_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o due_a measure_n if_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o skill_n in_o history_n tongue_n and_o criticism_n to_o explain_v the_o text_n to_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v add_v a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o instruct_v their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o teach_v they_o lead_v a_o life_n devoid_a oâ—…_n scandal_n and_o offence_n as_o regulate_v by_o those_o goâ—…pel-rules_n they_o propose_v to_o other_o this_o though_o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v that_o reach_v to_o the_o deep_a account_n of_o thing_n but_o instead_o thereof_o prudence_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v
present_o remind_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o thing_n represent_v in_o his_o sleep_n but_o neither_o sun_n nor_o cloud_n nor_o tree_n nor_o any_o such_o ordinary_a thing_n can_v in_o any_o likelihood_n have_v reminded_a he_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o swan_n he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o those_o he_o see_v wake_v that_o do_v so_o effectual_o rub_v up_o his_o memory_n the_o want_n therefore_o of_o such_o occurrence_n in_o this_o life_n to_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a account_n why_o we_o remember_v nothing_o of_o the_o former_a state_n but_o here_o the_o opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n pretend_v that_o the_o joyous_a and_o glorious_a object_n in_o the_o other_o state_n do_v so_o pierce_v and_o transport_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o she_o be_v enure_v to_o they_o so_o long_o that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o resemble_v they_o here_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v must_v be_v indelible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v forget_v they_o and_o moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n and_o the_o low_a which_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o help_n to_o memory_n but_o here_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o weapon_n they_o have_v give_v into_o my_o hand_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o long_a inuredness_n to_o those_o celestial_a object_n abate_v the_o piercingness_n of_o their_o transport_n and_o before_o they_o leave_v those_o region_n according_a to_o the_o platonic_a or_o origenian_a hypothesis_n they_o grow_v cool_a to_o such_o enjoyment_n so_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o pierce_a transport_n for_o memory_n be_v lose_v and_o beside_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o pierce_a transport_n no_o soul_n can_v call_v into_o memory_n what_o she_o enjoy_v former_o but_o by_o recall_v herself_o into_o such_o a_o transport_v which_o her_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n make_v her_o uncapable_a of_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o external_a transaction_n be_v seal_v upon_o we_o by_o some_o passionate_a corporeal_a impress_n in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o which_o make_v they_o whip_v boy_n sometime_o at_o the_o boundary_n of_o their_o parish_n that_o they_o may_v better_o remember_v it_o when_o they_o be_v old_a man_n which_o impress_n if_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v lose_v in_o soul_n incorporate_a in_o terrestrial_a vehicles_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o aereal_a and_o celestial_a and_o be_v fatal_o incapacitate_v so_o much_o as_o to_o conceit_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o external_n object_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o so_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o feel_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o description_n that_o man_n of_o a_o more_o aethereal_a and_o entheous_n temper_n adventure_n on_o in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o roaming_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o constitution_n towards_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o general_a not_o a_o recovery_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o past_a experience_n this_o state_n not_o afford_v so_o lively_a a_o representment_n of_o the_o pathos_n that_o accompany_v the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o we_o once_o real_o enjoy_v they_o before_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v collect_v by_o reason_n the_o noble_a exercise_n of_o which_o faculty_n in_o the_o discover_n of_o this_o arcanum_n of_o our_o pre-existence_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v detect_v by_o a_o compendious_a memory_n but_o if_o ever_o we_o recover_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o former_a state_n it_o will_v be_v when_o we_o be_v reentered_n into_o it_o we_o then_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v real_o strike_v with_o the_o same_o pathos_n we_o be_v before_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o soul_n may_v remember_v this_o be_v her_o pristine_a condition_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o faintness_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o state_n and_o this_o yet_o other_o peculiarity_n also_o be_v require_v and_o the_o former_a sensible_a pathos_n to_o be_v recover_v which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o state_n it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v the_o other_o in_o this_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o prove_v the_o unlikeliness_n of_o our_o remember_v the_o other_o state_n be_v the_o long_a intermission_n and_o discontinuance_n from_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o discontinuance_n or_o desuetude_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o world_n insomuch_o as_o if_o a_o ancient_a man_n shall_v read_v the_o verse_n or_o theme_n he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n without_o his_o name_n subscribe_v to_o they_o though_o he_o pump_v and_o sweat_v for_o they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o be_v his_o own_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n remember_v what_o she_o do_v or_o observe_v many_o hundred_o nay_o thousand_o of_o year_n ago_o but_o yet_o our_o author_n antagonist_n have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v nothing_o of_o this_o argument_n neither_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o desuetude_n of_o think_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o think_n of_o other_o that_o make_v we_o forget_v that_o one_o thing_n what_o a_o shuffle_n be_v this_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n think_v on_o that_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v remember_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o think_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o not_o think_v of_o that_o that_o make_v it_o forget_v usus_fw-la promptâ—…s_fw-la facit_fw-la as_o in_o general_a so_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o disuse_n in_o any_o particular_a slacken_v at_o first_o and_o after_o abolish_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o think_v thereof_o whence_o sleepiness_n and_o sluggishness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o forgetfulness_n because_o it_o disuse_v the_o soul_n from_o think_v of_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o those_o seven_o chronical_a sleeper_n that_o sleep_v in_o a_o cave_n from_o decius_n his_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a i_o dare_v say_v it_o will_v have_v besot_v they_o without_o a_o miracle_n and_o they_o will_v have_v rose_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n no_o more_o wise_a than_o a_o wisp_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o altogether_o so_o wise_a as_o this_o awkward_a arguer_n for_o memory_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o pre-existent_a state_n after_o so_o huge_o long_o a_o discontinuance_n from_o it_o but_o for_o their_o immediate_o come_v out_o of_o a_o aethereal_a vehicle_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o yet_o forget_v their_o former_a state_n what_o example_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n unless_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o yet_o seem_v to_o remember_v his_o former_a glorious_a condition_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o it_o again_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o memory_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o know_v that_o matter_n suppose_v his_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a our_o author_n three_o and_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o lapse_v soul_n in_o their_o terrestrial_a condition_n forget_v their_o former_a state_n be_v from_o observation_n how_o deteriorate_n change_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n spoil_n or_o quite_o destroy_v the_o memory_n the_o soul_n still_o abide_v therein_o such_o as_o casualty_n disease_n and_o old_a age_n which_o change_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o less_o useful_a for_o memory_n as_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o brain_n itself_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o more_o deteriorate_n change_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o come_v into_o a_o earthly_a body_n instead_o of_o a_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a the_o more_o certain_o will_v her_o memory_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o experience_v in_o that_o state_n be_v wash_v out_o or_o obliterated_a in_o this_o here_o our_o author_n antagonist_n answer_v that_o though_o change_v in_o body_n may_v often_o weaken_v and_o sometime_o utter_o spoil_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n past_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n change_v of_o her_o body_n shall_v therefore_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o her_o faculty_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o memory_n but_o reason_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v cashier_v and_o loft_n by_o our_o migration_n out_o of_o those_o vehicles_n we_o former_o actuate_v into_o these_o we_o now_o enliven_v but_o that_o still_o remain_v sound_n and_o entire_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o
since_o these_o place_n have_v be_v more_o diffuse_o urge_v in_o a_o late_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n where_o the_o author_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o philip._n 2._o 6._o learned_o and_o judicious_o especial_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o physical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la which_o be_v the_o ancient_a orthodox_n exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o take_v this_o for_o one_o notable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n whenas_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o political_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o authority_n only_o take_v a_o excellent_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o she_o use_v to_o oppose_v the_o impugner_n of_o christ_n divinity_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v god_n verus_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o vatablus_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_v himself_o or_o any_o way_n deteriorate_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o divinity_n by_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a adam_n for_o every_o earthly_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v rom._n 8._o 21._o as_o this_o ingenious_a writer_n have_v note_v and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o seem_v so_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o text_n by_o add_v present_o by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n like_o that_o gen._n 5._o 3._o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n a_o terrestrial_a man_n as_o himself_o be_v wherefore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o exinanition_n to_o his_o divinity_n there_o be_v a_o humanity_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o soul_n in_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o pre-existence_n to_o which_o this_o voluntary_a exinanition_n belong_v pag._n 87._o be_v it_o for_o this_o man_n sin_n or_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o the_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o prove_v that_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o imply_v in_o the_o question_n by_o his_o silence_n or_o not_o reprove_v it_o seem_v to_o admit_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o esteem_v it_o no_o hurtful_a opinion_n they_o allege_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o enquirer_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n may_v suppose_v that_o god_n foreknow_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n this_o blind_a man_n will_v prove_v have_v antedate_v his_o punishment_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o enquirer_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o understand_v the_o blind_a man_n original_a sin_n so_o that_o when_o they_o inquire_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n sin_n they_o may_v only_o ask_v whether_o that_o particular_a judgement_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o his_o own_o original_a pravity_n this_o be_v cameron_n but_o see_v what_o force_a conceit_n learned_a man_n will_v entertain_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o say_v something_o on_o a_o text._n what_o a_o distort_a and_o preposterous_a account_n be_v that_o find_v that_o god_n shall_v punish_v man_n before_o they_o sin_n because_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v sin_v and_o he_o only_o produce_v this_o example_n and_o a_o slight_a one_o too_o that_o jeroboam'_v hand_n be_v dry_v up_o as_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o to_o give_v a_o sign_n to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o account_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v such_o severe_a judgement_n on_o man_n for_o their_o original_a pravity_n which_o they_o can_v help_v and_o original_a pravity_n be_v so_o common_a to_o all_o it_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a more_o than_o other_o wherefore_o grotius_n far_o more_o ingenuous_o write_v thus_o upon_o the_o place_n quaerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la credebant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animarum_fw-la and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pass_v it_o for_o a_o innocent_a opinion_n so_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o allowable_a book_n with_o they_o and_o read_v in_o public_a though_o it_o plain_o declare_v for_o pre-existence_n chap._n 8._o 20._o chap._n 12._o p._n 93._o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v call_v it_o a_o romantic_a scheme_n or_o imaginary_a hypothesis_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o discreet_o and_o judicious_o do_v of_o the_o author_n to_o propose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a member_n or_o branch_n of_o pre-existence_n and_o be_v but_o at_o the_o best_a conjecturaâ—…_n as_o no_o part_n of_o that_o otherwise-useful_a theory_n for_o by_o tack_v too_o fast_o these_o unnecessary_a tuft_n or_o tassel_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n it_o will_v but_o give_v occasion_n to_o wanton_a or_o wrathful_a whelp_n to_o worry_v she_o and_o tug_v she_o into_o the_o dirt_n by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v how_o greedy_o they_o catch_v at_o such_o occasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o they_o can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 13._o pag._n 96._o pill_n 1._o to_o conceive_v he_o as_o a_o immense_a and_o all-glorious_a sun_n that_o be_v continual_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o light_n and_o as_o restrain_o for_o the_o sun_n light_n be_v not_o equal_o impart_v to_o all_o subject_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o as_o nature_n limit_n here_o in_o natural_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o free_a creature_n he_o impart_v to_o they_o as_o they_o capacitate_v themselves_o by_o improve_n or_o abuse_v their_o freedom_n pag._n 100_o pill_n 3._o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o corporeal_a he_o suspect_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v must_v be_v resolve_v into_o such_o a_o principle_n but_o i_o think_v he_o that_o without_o prejudice_n peruse_v the_o eleven_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n with_o their_o scholia_fw-la of_o dr._n mores_n enchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la will_v find_v it_o beyond_o suspicion_n that_o the_o descent_n of_o heavy_a body_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o corporeal_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n though_o you_o shall_v call_v it_o with_o the_o cabalist_n by_o that_o astartle_a name_n of_o sandalphon_n be_v no_o such_o prodigious_a hobgoblin_n as_o rudeness_n and_o presumptuous_a ignorance_n have_v make_v that_o buckram_n writer_n in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n to_o call_v it_o pag._n 101._o as_o natural_o as_o the_o fire_n mount_v and_o a_o stone_n descend_v and_o as_o these_o do_v not_o so_o though_o natural_o mere_o from_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a nature_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v range_v their_o plastic_o as_o certain_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v the_o matter_n itself_o in_o all_o place_n whence_o that_o of_o plotinus_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o soul_n enveigle_v in_o viciousness_n both_o here_o and_o after_o death_n according_a to_o her_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v into_o the_o state_n and_o place_n she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o she_o be_v draw_v thither_o by_o certain_a invisible_a or_o magical_a string_n of_o nature_n own_o pull_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o express_v this_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o universe_n but_o i_o think_v that_o transposition_n she_o make_v of_o they_o be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transvection_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o pulsion_n or_o traction_n but_o these_o be_v overnice_a curiosity_n pag._n 101._o as_o likely_a some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o spirit_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o such_o region_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o have_v transmit_v they_o to_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n 102._o pill_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n
have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o not_o to_o add_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o have_v body_n then_o which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a intimation_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o create_a spirit_n but_o have_v so_o three_o mr._n baxter_n pag._n 6._o wrongful_o blame_v the_o doctor_n for_o be_v so_o defective_a in_o his_o study_n as_o not_o to_o have_v read_v over_o dr._n glisson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o say_v he_o have_v talk_v with_o diverse_a high_a pretender_n to_o philosophy_n and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n and_o find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o neglect_v it_o as_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o and_o yet_o contemn_v it_o his_o word_n to_o dr._n more_n be_v these_o i_o marvel_v that_o when_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n you_o meddle_v not_o with_o so_o subtle_a a_o piece_n as_o that_o of_o old_a dr._n glissons_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la naturae_fw-la he_o think_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o book_n have_v deter_v the_o doctor_n from_o read_v it_o as_o something_o above_o his_o capacity_n as_o also_o of_o other_o high_a pretender_n to_o philosophy_n this_o be_v a_o book_n it_o seem_v calculate_v only_o for_o the_o elevation_n of_o mr._n baxter_n subtle_a and_o sublime_a wit_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o read_v this_o book_n he_o be_v most_o dreadful_o arm_v with_o the_o affrightful_a term_n of_o quoddity_n and_o quiddity_n of_o conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o fundamentalis_fw-la of_o conceptus_fw-la adaequatus_fw-la and_o inadaequatus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a in_o virtue_n of_o which_o thwack_a expression_n he_o have_v fancy_v himself_o able_a to_o play_v at_o scholastic_a or_o philosophic_a quarterstaff_n with_o the_o most_o doughty_a and_o best_a appoint_a wit_n that_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o as_o over-neglectful_a of_o his_o flock_n like_o some_o conceit_a shepherd_n that_o think_v themselves_o no_o small_a fool_n at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o staff_n or_o cudgil-play_a take_v vagary_n to_o fair_n or_o wake_n to_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o their_o skill_n so_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o make_v his_o polemic_a sally_n in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n to_o entertain_v the_o spectator_n though_o very_o oft_o he_o be_v so_o rapt_v upon_o the_o knuckle_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o let_v fall_v his_o wooden_a instrument_n and_o blow_v his_o finger_n which_o be_v but_o a_o just_a nemesis_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o seasonable_a reproof_n from_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o be_v all_o accountable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o doctor_n i_o will_v adventure_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o i_o marvel_v that_o whenas_o mr._n baxter_n have_v have_v the_o curâ—…osity_n to_o read_v so_o many_o writer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o sure_o but_o of_o small_a concern_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o sound_n and_o solid_a piece_n of_o dr._n more_o viz._n his_o epistola_fw-la altera_fw-la ad_fw-la v._o c._n with_o the_o scholia_fw-la thereon_o where_o spinozius_fw-la be_v confute_v which_o if_o he_o have_v read_v he_o may_v have_v see_v volume_n philosoph_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 604_o 605_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o only_o read_v that_o subtle_a piece_n of_o doctor_n glissons_n but_o understand_v so_o thorough_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o he_o have_v solid_o and_o substantial_o confute_v it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o faithful_a regard_n to_o religion_n for_o that_o hypothesis_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v as_o safe_a if_o not_o a_o saâ—…er_n refuge_n for_o atheist_n than_o the_o mere_a mechanic_n philosophy_n be_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v there_o how_o cuperus_n bring_v up_o among_o the_o atheist_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n do_v confess_v how_o the_o atheist_n nowadays_o explode_v the_o mechanic_n philosophy_n as_o not_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n and_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o dr._n glissons_fw-fr vita_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o god_n be_v thank_v dr._n h._n more_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n have_v perfect_o rout_v that_o fond_a and_o foul_a hypothesis_n of_o dr._n glisson_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v sorry_a that_o so_o good_a and_o old_a a_o knight_n errant_a in_o theologie_n and_o philosophy_n as_o mr_n richard_n baxter_n seem_v to_o be_v shall_v become_v benight_a as_o in_o a_o wood_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o day_n in_o this_o most_o horrid_a dark_a harbour_n and_o dismal_a receptacle_n or_o rendezvous_n of_o wretched_a atheist_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n not_o choice_n that_o have_v lodge_v he_o there_o the_o four_o disingenuity_n of_o mr._n baxter_n towards_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o call_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o psychopyrist_n pag._n 2._o 82._o as_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o materiality_n of_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o body_n pag._n 94._o in_o complain_v also_o of_o his_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o pag._n 10._o as_o if_o he_o one_o while_o say_v that_o mr._n baxter_n make_v spirit_n to_o be_v fire_n or_o material_a and_o another_o while_o say_v he_o make_v they_o not_o fire_n or_o material_a but_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o accusation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v mr._n baxter_n that_o be_v call_v the_o learned_a psychopyrist_n how_o be_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o himself_o it_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o title_n and_o proud_a of_o the_o civil_a treat_v he_o have_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doctor_n though_o he_o have_v but_o ill_o repay_v his_o civility_n in_o his_o reply_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o harshness_n in_o call_v he_o psychopyrist_n than_o if_o he_o have_v call_v he_o psycho-hylist_a there_o be_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o psychopyrism_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o include_v psycho-hylism_a and_o make_v the_o soul_n material_a which_o psycho-hylism_a that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v admit_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o doctor_n answer_n sect._n 16._o and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o placid_a collation_n as_o he_o mis-calls_a it_o for_o assure_o his_o mind_n be_v turbid_v when_o he_o write_v it_o pag._n 2._o allow_v that_o spirit_n may_v be_v call_v fire_n analogicè_fw-la and_o eminenter_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o preface_n intimate_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v no_o further_o stretch_v than_o the_o psychopyrist_n himself_o will_v allow_v but_o now_o that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v assert_v that_o materiality_n in_o create_a spirit_n that_o belong_v to_o body_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o philosopher_n appear_v sect._n 16._o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o custom_n have_v make_v materia_fw-la but_o especial_o corpus_n to_o signify_v only_o such_o grosser_n substance_n as_o the_o three_o passive_a element_n be_v he_o mean_v earth_n water_n air_n i_o yield_v say_v he_o so_o to_o say_v that_o spirit_n be_v not_o corporeal_a or_o material_a which_o plain_o imply_v that_o spirit_n be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n immaterial_a than_o fire_n and_o aether_n be_v viz._n than_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v thin_a matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o last_o point_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o doctor_n behalf_n that_o he_o assure_o do_v nowhere_o say_v that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o say_v that_o spirit_n be_v material_a as_o material_a be_v take_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o philosopher_n for_o what_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o discerpible_a which_o be_v materia_fw-la physica_fw-la and_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immaterial_a and_o which_o brief_o and_o distinct_o state_v the_o question_n which_o if_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a verbosity_n in_o his_o placid_a collation_n where_o he_o do_v over-frequent_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o more_o distinctness_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n obscure_a knowledge_n five_o upon_o sect._n 10._o pag._n 21._o where_o mr._n baxter_n question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v tell_v how_o that_o god_n that_o can_v make_v many_o out_o of_o one_o can_v make_v many_o into_o one_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n there_o answer_v if_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o substantial_a spirit_n it_o have_v be_v already_o note_v that_o god_n act_v in_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v many_o substance_n out_o of_o one_o the_o substance_n remain_v still_o entire_a for_o then_o generation_n will_v be_v creation_n and_o
and_o our_o reason_n certain_o inform_v we_o as_o be_v note_v even_o now_o that_o whatever_o be_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o amplitude_n more_o or_o less_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o hence_o we_o be_v confirm_v that_o not_o extension_n or_o trina_n dimensio_fw-la but_o impenetrabilitie_n and_o discerpibilitie_n be_v the_o determinate_a and_o adequate_a nature_n of_o what_o we_o call_v body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o opposite_a species_n to_o body_n our_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v have_v opposite_a mode_n or_o attribute_n which_o be_v penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v grope_v after_o with_o our_o finger_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v and_o many_o example_n more_o we_o may_v accumulate_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o inference_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v not_o only_o concern_v like_o thing_n but_o their_o contrary_n or_o opposite_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o allegation_n of_o mr._n baxter_n as_o very_o weak_a and_o faint_a and_o as_o for_o his_o five_o i_o do_v a_o little_a marvel_n that_o so_o grave_a and_o grandaevous_a a_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v himself_o in_o such_o little_a flirt_n of_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o this_o of_o the_o indiscerpibility_n of_o a_o atom_n or_o physical_a monad_n as_o if_o indiscerpibility_n can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o essential_a or_o specifical_a mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o a_o physical_a monad_n or_o atom_n be_v indiscerpible_a also_o which_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o those_o very_a indiscerpibility_n be_v specifical_o different_a for_o that_o of_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o indiscerpibility_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o positive_a perfection_n and_o oneness_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ample_a that_o of_o a_o atom_n or_o physical_a monad_n from_o imperfection_n and_o privativeness_n from_o the_o mere_a littleness_n or_o smallness_n thereof_o so_o small_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v small_a and_o thence_o only_o be_v indiscerpible_a the_o six_o also_o be_v a_o pretty_a juvenile_n ferk_n of_o wit_n for_o a_o grave_a ancient_a divine_a to_o use_v that_o penetrability_n can_v be_v no_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o matter_n can_v penetrate_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n matter_n they_o both_o possess_v the_o same_o space_n suppose_v the_o body_n a._n of_o the_o same_o amplitude_n with_o the_o body_n b._n and_o thrust_v the_o body_n a._n against_o the_o body_n b._n the_o body_n a._n will_v not_o nor_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o same_o space_n that_o the_o body_n b._n actual_o occupy_v but_o suppose_v the_o body_n a._n a_o spirit_n of_o that_o amplitude_n and_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n pierce_v into_o the_o same_o space_n which_o the_o body_n b._n occupy_v how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o that_o active_a pierce_a into_o the_o same_o space_n that_o the_o body_n b._n occupy_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n a._n &_o not_o to_o the_o body_n b_o for_o the_o body_n a._n can_v not_o get_v in_o these_o be_v pretty_a force_v distortion_n of_o wit_n but_o no_o solid_a method_n of_o due_a reason_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o main_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o penetrability_n that_o spirit_n can_v penetrate_v spirit_n but_o not_o matter_n matter_n and_o now_o the_o seven_o be_v as_o slight_a as_o the_o five_o diverse_a accident_n say_v he_o penetrate_v their_o subject_n as_o heat_n cold_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o penetrabilitie_n be_v no_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o here_o the_o one_o pierce_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n mere_o as_o continue_a modes_n thereof_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o distinct_a substance_n therefrom_o penetration_n therefore_o be_v here_o understand_v in_o this_o character_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o penetratio_fw-la substantialis_fw-la when_o a_o substance_n penetrate_v substance_n as_o a_o spirit_n do_v spirit_n and_o matter_n which_o matter_n can_v do_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o his_o instance_n in_o light_a as_o indiscerpible_a be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o light_n viz._n the_o materia_fw-la subâ—…ilissima_fw-la and_o globuli_fw-la be_v discerpible_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o modus_fw-la but_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v indiscerpibilitie_n of_o substance_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v that_o mr._n baxter_n here_o be_v huge_o unreasonable_a in_o his_o demand_n as_o if_o penetrabilitie_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n universal_a and_o particular_a may_v be_v contract_v into_o one_o punctum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o theme_n that_o he_o love_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o to_o declaim_v on_o very_o tragical_o as_o pag._n 52._o if_o spirit_n have_v part_n which_o may_v be_v extend_v and_o contract_v you_o will_v hardly_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o say_v that_o god_n can_v divide_v they_o and_o when_o in_o your_o write_n shall_v i_o find_v satisfaction_n into_o how_o much_o space_n one_o spirit_n may_v be_v extend_v and_o into_o how_o little_a it_o may_v be_v contract_v and_o whether_o the_o whole_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v contract_v into_o a_o nutshell_n or_o a_o box_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o flea_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o convex_a of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o pag._n 78._o you_o never_o tell_v into_o how_o little_a part_n only_o it_o may_v be_v contract_v and_o if_o you_o put_v any_o limit_n i_o will_v suppose_v that_o one_o spirit_n have_v contract_v itself_o into_o the_o least_o compass_n possible_a and_o then_o i_o ask_v can_v another_o and_o another_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o compass_n by_o their_o penetration_n if_o not_o spirit_n may_v have_v a_o contract_a spissitude_n which_o be_v not_o penetrable_a and_o spirit_n can_v penetrate_v contract_v spirit_n but_o only_o dilate_v one_o if_o yea_o then_o quoero_n whether_o all_o create_a spirit_n may_v not_o be_v so_o contract_v and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n exclude_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o essence_n may_v be_v contract_v and_o dilate_a o_o that_o we_o know_v how_o little_a we_o know_v this_o grave_a moral_n epiphonema_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a shake_n of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o in_o good_a truth_n much_o misbecome_v the_o sly_a insinuate_a cunning_a of_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n who_o here_o make_v a_o show_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o of_o lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n but_o friendly_a hook_n in_o by_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o doctor_n also_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n solamen_fw-la miseris_fw-la as_o if_o he_o neither_o do_v understand_v his_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v of_o but_o will_v be_v strange_o surprise_v at_o the_o hard_a riddle_n mr._n baxter_n have_v propound_v as_o if_o no_o oedipus_n be_v able_a to_o solve_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n will_v free_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o positive_o pronounce_v of_o so_o far_o as_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o any_o ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o therein_o but_o that_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o cautiousness_n of_o his_o genius_n do_v not_o adventure_v further_o than_o he_o clear_o see_v ground_n and_o the_o notion_n appear_v useful_a for_o the_o public_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o useful_a to_o understand_v that_o spirit_n can_v both_o penetrate_v matter_n and_o penetrate_v one_o another_o else_o god_n can_v not_o be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o god_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o particular_a spirit_n also_o penetrate_v and_o be_v penetrate_v by_o it_o but_o now_o for_o the_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o a_o property_n of_o spirit_n in_o general_a as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o of_o particular_a create_v spirit_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o that_o hard_a question_n be_v easy_o answer_v concern_v god_n contract_n and_o dilate_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v
neither_o he_o be_v no_o create_a spirit_n and_o be_v more_o absolute_o perfect_a than_o that_o any_o such_o property_n shall_v be_v compatible_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v little_a actual_o of_o that_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o particular_a spirit_n though_o create_v but_o a_o universal_a one_o and_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o for_o the_o corporeal_a world_n do_v not_o grow_v from_o a_o small_a embryo_n into_o that_o vast_a amplitude_n it_o be_v now_o of_o but_o be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o largeness_n it_o now_o have_v though_o there_o be_v a_o successive_a delineation_n and_o orderly_a polish_n and_o perfect_v the_o vast_a distend_v part_n thereof_o and_o to_o speak_v compendious_o and_o at_o once_o that_o god_n that_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n &_o measure_n have_v give_v such_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o contract_v and_o dilate_v the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o spiritual_a subtlety_n of_o substance_n as_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o create_v such_o a_o species_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fond_a unskilful_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o ask_v if_o the_o whole_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v contract_v into_o a_o nutshell_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o flea_n extend_v to_o the_o convex_a of_o the_o universe_n they_o that_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n err_v as_o alien_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n itself_o why_o shall_v god_n make_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o flea_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o constitute_n of_o such_o a_o small_a animal_n large_a enough_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o what_o need_v of_o such_o a_o contraction_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o plastic_a soul_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n that_o it_o may_v be_v contrive_v into_o a_o nutshell_n that_o it_o have_v such_o spiritual_a subtlety_n as_o that_o particular_a spirit_n may_v contract_v themselves_o in_o it_o so_o close_o together_o as_o to_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o first_o inchoation_n of_o a_o foetus_fw-la which_o be_v but_o very_o small_a stand_v to_o good_a reason_n and_o effect_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o also_o this_o smallness_n of_o a_o foetus_fw-la or_o embryo_n that_o particular_a spirit_n be_v so_o far_o contract_v at_o first_o and_o expand_v themselves_o leisurely_o afterward_o with_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o regulate_v but_o into_o how_o much_o lesser_a space_n they_o can_v or_o do_v contract_n themselves_o at_o any_o time_n be_v needless_a to_o know_v or_o inquire_v and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o the_o like_a essential_a spissitude_n that_o some_o particular_a spirit_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceit_n that_o it_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o contract_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v nor_o last_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n in_o put_v indefinite_a limit_n of_o contraction_n in_o a_o spirit_n and_o to_o allow_v that_o after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o contraction_n though_o we_o can_v say_v just_a what_o that_o be_v it_o natural_o contract_v no_o further_o nor_o do_v another_o so_o contract_v natural_o penetrate_v this_o thus_o contract_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o self-penetrability_a and_o contraction_n be_v plain_a so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o admit_v of_o it_o be_v no_o incongruitie_n nor_o incommoditie_n to_o the_o universe_n nor_o any_o confusion_n to_o the_o specific_a mode_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n for_o these_o two_o spirit_n suppose_v contract_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o natural_a limit_n may_v natural_o avoid_v the_o enter_v one_o another_o not_o by_o a_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o body_n or_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o vital_a saturitie_n or_o natural_a uneasiness_n in_o so_o do_v beside_o that_o though_o at_o such_o a_o contract_a pitch_n they_o be_v natural_o impenetrable_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o demonstrate_v still_o their_o spirituality_n by_o self-penetration_a haply_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v and_o though_o by_o a_o law_n of_o life_n not_o by_o a_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v keep_v from_o penetrate_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n necessary_o penetrate_v matter_n as_o undergo_a the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o essential_a spissitude_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o essential_a spissitude_n they_o may_v approach_v near_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o hylopathick_n disposition_n of_o impenetrability_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n out_o of_o which_o they_o never_o be_v be_v curb_v from_o contract_v themselves_o any_o further_a than_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o i_o note_v at_o first_o that_o spiritual_a subtlety_n as_o well_o as_o amplitude_n be_v give_v in_o measure_n to_o create_a spirit_n so_o that_o penetrabilitie_n be_v still_o a_o steadie_a character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n to_o the_o utmost_a sense_n thereof_o and_o to_o argue_v against_o impenetrability_n its_o be_v the_o property_n of_o matter_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o impenetrability_n of_o contract_a spirit_n be_v like_o that_o quibble_n sophistry_n against_o indiscerpibility_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o a_o physical_a monad_n be_v also_o indiscerpible_a the_o nine_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o indiscerpibility_n of_o spirit_n and_o will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o doctor_n make_v they_o intellectual_o divisible_a therefore_o by_o divine_a power_n if_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n a_o spirit_n be_v discerpible_a into_o physical_a part_n but_o this_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v already_o by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o its_o defence_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o above_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o i_o will_v let_v it_o go_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o allegation_n which_o pretend_v that_o these_o two_o term_n penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a be_v needless_a and_o hazardous_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o how_o useful_a or_o needful_a peneâ—…rability_n be_v be_v manifest_a from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o the_o eight_o objection_n and_o the_o needfulness_n of_o indiscerpibility_n be_v also_o susficient_o show_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n sect._n 30._o but_o now_o for_o the_o hazardousness_n of_o these_o term_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o will_v discourage_v man_n from_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o eight_o objection_n that_o penetrability_n be_v not_o only_o intelligible_a and_o admittable_a but_o necessary_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shred_n but_o actuate_v their_o whole_a grow_v body_n though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v contract_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a small_a foetus_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n that_o a_o essence_n may_v be_v ample_a and_o yet_o indiscerpible_a mr._n baxter_n himself_o must_v allow_v who_o pag._n 51._o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vile_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o division_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v call_v penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a hard_a and_o doubtful_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v stumble_v man_n belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v term_n so_o plain_a and_o necessary_a nor_o can_v that_o unity_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v without_o they_o especial_o without_o indiscerpibilitie_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v penetrability_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v one_o but_o a_o thing_n discontinue_v and_o scatter_v in_o the_o pore_n of_o his_o corpcreal_a consistencie_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o mr._n baxters_n conceit_n of_o the_o indivisibleness_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o see_v how_o that_o will_v corroborate_v man_n faith_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o hazard_n various_a element_n say_v he_o pag._n 50._o vary_v in_o divisibility_n earth_n be_v most_o divisible_a water_v more_o hardly_o the_o part_n more_o incline_v to_o the_o close_a contact_n air_n yet_o more_o hardly_o and_o in_o fire_n no_o doubt_n the_o discerpibility_n be_v
ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la whenas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v that_o when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o let_v his_o pretence_n to_o other_o knowledge_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o as_o to_o divine_a thing_n he_o be_v slark_n blind_a but_o no_o man_n can_v real_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o unwaver_o but_o by_o union_n to_o he_o through_o his_o spirit_n nor_o obtain_v that_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o by_o resolve_v mortification_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o a_o deadness_n to_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v at_o last_o to_o our_o solid_a happiness_n which_o be_v through_o christ_n in_o god_n without_o who_o communion_n no_o soul_n can_v possible_o be_v happy_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o close_v these_o my_o theoretical_a annotation_n on_o these_o two_o treatise_n with_o that_o more_o practical_a and_o devotional_a hymn_n of_o a._n b._n that_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o devotional_a hymn_n 1._o o_o heavenly_a light_n my_o spirit_n to_o thou_o draw_v with_o powerful_a touch_n my_o sense_n smite_v thy_o arrow_n of_o love_n into_o i_o throw_v with_o flame_a dart_n deep_o wound_v my_o heart_n and_o wound_v seize_v for_o ever_o as_o thy_o right_n 2._o o_o sweet_a sweet_n descend_v into_o my_o soul_n and_o sink_v into_o its_o low'st_fw-mi abyss_n that_o all_o false_a sweet_n thou_o may_v control_v or_o rather_o kill_v so_o that_o thy_o will_n alone_o may_v be_v my_o pleasure_n and_o my_o bliss_n 3._o do_v thou_o my_o faculty_n all_o captivate_v unto_o thyself_o with_o strong_a tie_n my_o will_n entire_o regulate_v make_v i_o thy_o slave_n nought_o else_o i_o crave_v for_o this_o i_o know_v be_v perfect_a liberty_n 4._o thou_o be_v a_o life_n the_o sweet_a of_o all_o life_n nought_o sweet_a can_v thy_o creature_n taste_v it_o be_v this_o alone_a the_o soul_n revive_v be_v thou_o not_o here_o all_z other_z cheer_n will_v turn_v to_o dull_a satiety_n at_o last_o 5._o o_o limpid_a fountain_n of_o all_o virtuous_a leer_v o_o wellspring_n of_o true_a joy_n and_o mirth_n the_o root_n of_o all_o contentment_n dear_a o_o endless_a good_a break_v like_o a_o flood_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o water_v my_o dry_a earth_n 6._o that_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n i_o be_v reave_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o one_o to_o thou_o alone_o i_o may_v be_v leave_v by_o a_o firm_a will_n fix_v to_o thou_o still_o and_o inward_o unite_v into_o one_o 7._o and_o so_o let_v all_o my_o essence_n i_o thou_o pray_v be_v whole_o fill_v with_o thy_o dear_a son_n that_o thou_o thy_o splendour_n may_v display_v with_o blissful_a ray_n in_o these_o hide_a way_n wherein_o god_n nature_n by_o frail_a man_n be_v win_v 8._o for_o join_v thus_o to_o thou_o by_o thy_o sole_a aid_n and_o work_v whilst_o all_o silent_a stand_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n nor_o ought_v assay_v from_o self-desire_n i_o be_o make_v entire_a a_o instrument_n fit_a for_o thy_o glorious_a hand_n 9_o and_o thus_o henceforwards_o shall_v all_o work_n cease_v unless_o it_o be_v those_o thou_o do_v excite_v to_o perfect_v that_o sabbatick_a peace_n which_o do_v arise_v when_o self-will_a die_v and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v restore_v quite_o 10._o and_o so_o shall_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o child_n dear_a while_o nought_o debar_v thy_o work_n free_a be_v close_o join_v in_o union_n near_o nay_o with_o thy_o son_n shall_v i_o be_v one_o and_o with_o thy_o own_o adore_a deity_n 11._o so_o that_o at_o last_o i_o be_v quite_o release_v from_o this_o straitlaced_a egoity_n my_o soul_n will_v vast_o be_v increase_v into_o that_o all_z which_o one_o we_o call_v and_o one_o in_o it_o self_n alone_o do_v all_o imply_v 12._o here_o be_v rest_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v joy_n and_o holy_a love_n the_o hâ—…aven's_n here_o of_o true_a content_a for_o those_o that_o hither_o sincere_o move_v here_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o wisdom_n bright_a and_o prudence_n pure_a with_o no_o self-seeking_a mient_fw-la 13._o here_o spirit_n soul_n and_o cleanse_a body_n may_v bath_n in_o this_o fountain_n of_o true_a bliss_n of_o pleasure_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v all_o joyful_a sight_n and_o hide_a delight_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o renew_v here_o daily_o be_v 14._o come_v therefore_o come_v and_o take_v a_o high_a flight_n thing_n perish_v leave_n here_o below_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_a soul_n and_o spirit_n quick_n let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o but_o in_o this_o one_o to_o we_o can_v all_o thing_n show_v 15._o thus_o shall_v you_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o one_o that_o one_o where_o be_v no_o duality_n for_o from_o this_o perfect_a good_a alone_o ever_o do_v spring_v each_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o hungry_a soul_n to_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v 16._o wherefore_o o_o man_n consider_v well_o what_o be_v say_v to_o what_o be_v best_o thy_o soul_n incline_v and_o leave_v off_o every_o evil_a trade_n do_v not_o despise_v what_o i_o advise_v finish_v thy_o work_n before_o the_o sun_n decline_v finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o or_o sell_v hy_z samuel_n lownds_o over_o against_o exeter_n exchange_n in_o the_o strand_n parthenissa_n that_o fame_a romance_n write_a by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orrery_n clelia_n a_o excellent_a new_a romance_n the_o whole_a work_n in_o five_o book_n write_a in_o french_a by_o the_o exquisite_a pen_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr scudery_n the_o holy_a court_n write_a by_o n._n cansinus_fw-la bishop_n saunderson_n sermon_n herbert_n travel_n with_o large_a addition_n the_o complete_a horseman_n and_o expert_a farrier_n in_o two_o book_n 1._o show_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o breed_v good_a horse_n with_o their_o choice_n nature_n ride_v and_o diet_v as_o well_o for_o run_v as_o hunt_v as_o also_o teach_v the_o groom_n and_o keeper_n his_o true_a office_n 2._o direct_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o approve_a manner_n how_o to_o know_v and_o cure_v all_o disease_n in_o horse_n a_o work_n contain_v the_o secret_n and_o best_a skill_n belong_v either_o to_o farrier_n or_o horse-leach_n the_o cure_v place_v alphabetical_o with_o hundred_o of_o medicine_n never_o before_o imprint_v in_o any_o author_n by_o thomas_n de_fw-fr grey_n claudius_n mauger_n french_a and_o english_a letter_n upon_o all_o subject_n enlarge_v with_o fifty_o new_a letter_n many_o of_o which_o be_v on_o the_o late_a great_a occurrence_n and_o revolution_n of_o europe_n all_o much_o amend_v and_o refine_v according_a to_o the_o most_o quaint_a and_o courtly_a mode_n wherein_o yet_o the_o idiom_n and_o elegancy_n of_o both_o tongue_n be_v far_o more_o exact_o suit_v than_o former_o very_o useful_a to_o those_o who_o aspire_v to_o good_a language_n and_o will_v know_v what_o address_n become_v they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n beside_o many_o note_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o commerce_n paul_n festeau_n french_a grammar_n be_v the_o new_a and_o exact_a method_n now_o extant_a for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o elegancy_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n the_o great_a law_n of_o consideration_n a_o discourse_n show_v the_o nature_n usefulness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o consideration_n in_o order_n to_o a_o true_o serious_a and_o religious_a life_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o much_o enlarge_v by_o anthony_n horneck_n d._n d._n the_o mirror_n of_o fortune_n or_o the_o true_a character_n of_o fate_n and_o destiny_n treat_v of_o the_o growth_n and_o fall_n of_o empire_n the_o misfortune_n of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n and_o the_o ill_a fate_n of_o virtuous_a and_o handsome_a lady_n saducismus_fw-la triumphatus_n or_o full_a &_o plain_a evidence_n concern_v witch_n and_o apparition_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o their_o possibility_n the_o second_o of_o their_o real_a existence_n by_o joseph_n glanvil_n late_a chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o second_o edition_n the_o advantage_n whereof_o above_o the_o former_a the_o reader_n may_v understand_v out_o of_o dr._n henry_n more_o be_v account_v prefix_v thereunto_o with_o two_o authentic_a but_o wonderful_a story_n of_o swedish_n witch_n do_v into_o english_a by_o anthony_n horneck_n d._n d._n french_a rogue_n be_v a_o pleasant_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o other_o adventure_n of_o no_o less_o rarity_n of_o credulity_n and_o incredulity_n in_o thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n be_v give_v of_o platonic_a philosophy_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christianity_n as_o also_o the_o business_n of_o witch_n and_o witchcraft_n against_o a_o late_a writer_n full_o argue_v and_o dispute_v by_o merick_n causabon_n d._n d._n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o canterhury_n cicero_n against_o catiline_n in_o four_o invective_n oration_n contain_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o discover_v that_o notorious_a conspiracy_n by_o christopher_n wase_n 〈◊〉_d jest_n be_v witty_a alarm_n for_o melanâ—…_n spirit_n by_o a_o lover_n of_o ha_o ha_o he._n finis_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n all_o a_o vain_a jest_n all_o dust_n all_o nothing_o deem_v for_o of_o mere_a atom_n all_o compose_v be_v
annotation_n upon_o the_o two_o forego_v treatise_n lux_fw-la orientalis_n or_o an_o enquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a sage_n concern_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n write_a for_o the_o more_o full_o clear_v and_o further_a confirm_v the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o each_o treatise_n by_o one_o not_o unexercize_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o speculation_n london_n print_v for_o j._n collins_n and_o s._n lounds_o over_o against_o exeter-change_n in_o the_o strand_n 1682._o annotation_n upon_o lux_fw-la orientalis_n these_o two_o book_n lux_fw-la orientalis_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n be_v lucky_o put_v together_o by_o the_o publisher_n there_o be_v that_o suitableness_n between_o they_o and_o mutual_a support_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o argument_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v entertain_v herself_o with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o have_v excite_v so_o sluggish_a a_o genius_n as_o i_o to_o bestow_v some_o few_o annotation_n thereon_o not_o very_o anxious_a or_o operose_fw-la but_o such_o as_o the_o place_n easy_o suggest_v and_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o â—…ctifie_v what_o may_v seem_v any_o how_o oblique_a or_o illustrate_v what_o may_v seem_v less_o clear_a or_o make_v a_o supply_n or_o add_v strength_n where_o there_o may_v seem_v any_o further_a need_n in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o anxiety_n and_o fondness_n for_o the_o opinion_n they_o maintain_v as_o if_o all_o be_v go_v if_o they_o shall_v fail_v but_o that_o the_o dogmata_fw-la be_v more_o full_o clear_o and_o precise_o propound_v man_n may_v more_o safe_o and_o considerate_o give_v their_o judgement_n thereon_o but_o with_o that_o modesty_n as_o to_o admit_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n chap._n 2._o p._n 4._o that_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o innocent_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o all_o that_o god_n make_v he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v particular_o declare_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v create_v or_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n pag._n 4._o matter_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o motion_n and_o what_o relation_n have_v that_o to_o a_o moral_a contagion_n we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n and_o their_o motion_n have_v a_o power_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o i_o remember_v josephus_n somewhere_o speak_v of_o wine_n say_z it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regenerate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n into_o another_o life_n and_o sense_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v alterable_a into_o qualification_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o mere_a mechanical_a motion_n and_o figure_n whether_o they_o be_v thus_o alter_v by_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o matter_n have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o a_o soul_n unite_v thereto_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v copious_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n our_o wit_n be_v either_o more_o quick_a free_a and_o sparkle_a or_o more_o obtuse_a weak_a and_o sluggish_a and_o our_o mind_n more_o cheerful_a and_o content_v or_o else_o more_o morose_a melancholic_a or_o dogged_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o consistent_a with_o himself_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o understand_v by_o this_o moral_a contagion_n the_o very_a venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n how_o that_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o matter_n especial_o its_o power_n consist_v in_o mere_a motion_n and_o figuration_n of_o part_n the_o psalmist_n description_n be_v very_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 58._o the_o ungodly_a be_v froward_a even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_n they_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n even_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o nativity_n of_o some_o from_o that_o of_o other_o and_o haply_o beget_v also_o of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v no_o slight_a intimation_n that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o from_o their_o boâ—…_n but_o their_o soul_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eruption_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n wâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v contract_v in_o their_o former_a statâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d press_v nor_o extinct_a in_o this_o by_o reason_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lapse_n and_o his_o lose_v the_o paradisiacal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o fall_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o several_a measure_n of_o the_o pristine_a vitiosity_n of_o humane_a soul_n discover_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n essential_o interweave_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n pag._n 5._o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o continual_a temptation_n to_o vice_n be_v yet_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n that_o those_o that_o be_v continual_o under_o temptation_n to_o vice_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o those_o that_o have_v perpetual_a outward_a advantage_n from_o their_o childhood_n to_o be_v virtuous_a shall_v prove_v vicious_a notwithstanding_o be_v not_o rational_o resolve_v into_o their_o free_a will_n for_o in_o this_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_a and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_a also_o in_o their_o external_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n the_o different_a event_n may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will._n but_o now_o that_o one_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n to_o virtue_n shall_v prove_v virtuous_a and_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n to_o virtue_n shall_v prove_v vicious_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o certain_o to_o the_o considerate_a will_v seem_v to_o lie_v deep_a than_o the_o mere_a liberty_n of_o will_n in_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o with_o a_o more_o due_a and_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n than_o to_o the_o pre-existent_a state_n of_o humane_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n pag._n 9_o for_o still_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o diminutive_a and_o disparage_a apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v detrude_v such_o excellent_a creature_n etc._n etc._n to_o enervate_v this_o reason_n there_o be_v frame_v by_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n this_o hypothesis_n to_o vie_v with_o that_o of_o pre-existence_n that_o mankind_n be_v a_o order_n of_o being_n place_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o angel_n and_o brute_n make_v up_o of_o contrary_a principle_n viz._n matter_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o contrary_a faculty_n viz._n animal_n and_o rational_a and_o encompass_v with_o contrary_a object_n proportion_v to_o their_o respective_a faculty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o compound_a and_o heterogeneal_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o humane_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o yet_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o body_n full_a of_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a propension_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v many_o choice_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o all_o such_o as_o temperance_n sobriety_n chastity_n patience_n meekness_n equanimity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n over_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o create_v of_o humane_a soul_n though_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a and_o unite_n they_o with_o such_o brutish_a body_n be_v but_o the_o constitute_n and_o continue_v such_o a_o species_n of_o be_v which_o be_v a_o order_n betwixt_o brute_n and_o angel_n into_o which_o latter_a order_n if_o man_n use_v their_o faculty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o they_o well_o they_o may_v ascend_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a principle_n contain_v free_a will_n and_o reason_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v best_a a_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o overcome_v all_o their_o inordinate_a appetite_n this_o be_v his_o hypothesis_n mostwhat_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o all_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v with_o brevity_n express_v
of_o they_o may_v with_o better_a pretence_n than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi cry_v out_o lord_n we_o thank_v thou_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o permit_v by_o god_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v because_o that_o a_o event_n have_v this_o or_o that_o use_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a and_o free_a omnipotence_n effect_v it_o a_o pre-existentiary_a easy_o discern_v that_o these_o monstrosity_n plain_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v soul_n still_o for_o every_o humane_a coition_n but_o that_o have_v pre-existed_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o spirit_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n by_o his_o free_a omnipotence_n determine_v those_o monstrous_a birth_n as_o serviceable_a as_o they_o seem_v for_o the_o evince_a so_o noble_a a_o theory_n pag._n 15._o that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o argument_n clear_a enough_o that_o he_o create_v nothing_o since_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n rest_n for_o if_o all_o his_o work_n be_v rest_v from_o than_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o work_n nay_o a_o masterpiece_n among_o his_o work_n scarce_o inferior_a to_o any_o be_v rest_v from_o also_o but_o the_o abovementioned_a opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o answer_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v slight_a be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o come_v by_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o suppose_v only_o that_o after_o that_o time_n he_o cease_v from_o create_v new_a species_n a_o witty_a invention_n as_o if_o god_n have_v get_v such_o a_o easy_a habit_n by_o once_o create_v the_o thing_n he_o create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n that_o if_o he_o but_o contain_v himself_o within_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n though_o he_o do_v hold_v on_o still_o create_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o work_n but_o mere_a play_n or_o rest_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o former_a labour_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n fancy_n rather_o than_o abate_v of_o their_o prejudice_n against_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v once_o take_v a_o toy_n against_o when_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n cease_v from_o he_o very_o this_o be_v small_a comfort_n or_o instruction_n if_o it_o be_v as_o this_o anti-pre-existentiary_a will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o god_n cease_v only_o from_o create_v new_a species_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o our_o promise_a rest_n be_v tie_v to_o run_v through_o new_a instance_n of_o labour_n or_o sin_n provide_v they_o be_v but_o of_o those_o kind_n we_o experience_v before_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n this_o sense_n must_v needs_o seem_v force_v and_o unnatural_a thus_o to_o restrain_v god_n rest_n to_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o the_o daily_a task_n of_o create_v individual_n the_o whole_a aethiopian_a church_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n qui_fw-la animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la non_fw-la creari_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la asserunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la sexto_fw-la die_fw-la perfecerit_fw-la totum_fw-la opus_fw-la creationis_fw-la see_v ludolfus_n in_o the_o place_n abovecited_a chap._n 3._o pag._n 17._o since_o the_o image_n of_o object_n be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o our_o brain_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v he_o main_o relate_v to_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n who_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a image_n be_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n and_o thence_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o soul_n extend_v thither_o also_o and_o of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o perceptive_a of_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o brain_n but_o how_o the_o bigness_n and_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o cognoscence_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o signify_v here_o see_v dr._n h._n moor_n be_v enchiridion_n metaphysicum_fw-la cap._n 19_o pag._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o soul_n use_v a_o kind_n of_o geometry_n etc._n etc._n this_o allude_v to_o that_o pretty_a conceit_n of_o des_n cartes_n in_o his_o dioptric_n the_o solidity_n of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o understand_v for_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o if_o my_o soul_n shall_v use_v any_o such_o geometry_n i_o shall_v be_v conscious_a thereof_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v those_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n even_o now_o mention_v pag._n 17._o and_o be_v the_o soul_n quite_o void_a of_o all_o such_o implicit_a notion_n it_o will_v remain_v as_o senseless_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o sensitive_a perception_n indeed_o without_o reflection_n but_o the_o reflection_n be_v a_o immediate_a attention_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o which_o affect_v she_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o notion_n intervening_a for_o enable_v she_o for_o sensitive_a operation_n but_o these_o be_v witty_a and_o ingenious_a conjecture_n which_o the_o author_n by_o read_v des_n cartes_n or_o otherhow_v may_v be_v encourage_v to_o entertain_v to_o all_o sensitive_a object_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la but_o for_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n their_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n pag._n 18_o for_o sense_n teach_v no_o general_a proposition_n etc._n etc._n nor_o need_v it_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o exhibit_v some_o particular_a object_n which_o our_o understanding_n be_v a_o ectypon_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n necessary_o when_o it_o have_v thorough_o sist_v it_o conclude_v it_o to_o answer_v such_o a_o determinate_a idea_n eternal_o and_o unalterable_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o can_v change_v and_o therefore_o that_o idea_n must_v have_v the_o same_o property_n and_o respect_n for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o here_o it_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o read_v the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o annotation_n thereon_o pag._n 18._o but_o from_o something_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a from_o the_o divine_a or_o archetypal_a intellect_n of_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o ectypon_n as_o be_v say_v before_o pag._n 21._o and_o so_o can_v only_o transmit_v their_o natural_a quality_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o transmit_v their_o moral_a pravity_n that_o they_o transmit_v from_o themselves_o no_o quality_n at_o all_o for_o to_o create_v a_o soul_n be_v to_o concreate_v the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o creator_n but_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o pag._n 22._o against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immaterial_a be_v a_o chief_a property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v indiscerpible_a the_o evasion_n to_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o some_o anti-pre-existentiaries_a be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o philosophise_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n of_o confidence_n to_o presume_v to_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v refer_v such_o answerer_n as_o these_o to_o dr._n h._n moor_n be_v brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n print_v late_o with_o saducismus_n triumphatus_n and_o i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v thence_o as_o sure_o that_o indiscerpibility_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o methinks_v shall_v suffice_v any_o ingenuous_a and_o modest_a opposer_n but_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o what_o come_v in_o at_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o poor_a beggarly_a and_o precarious_a principle_n and_o more_o become_v the_o dotage_n of_o hobbianism_n than_o man_n of_o clear_a part_n and_o more_o serene_a judgement_n pag._n 22._o by_o separable_a emission_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o flame_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o set_v the_o wick_n and_o tallow_n on_o motion_n but_o these_o separable_a emission_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o light_a candle_n pass_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o flame_n enkindle_v so_o weak_a a_o illustration_n be_v this_o of_o what_o these_o traducter_n will_v have_v chap._n 4._o pag._n 32._o which_o the_o divine_a piety_n and_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o again_o that_o so_o so_o many_o of_o his_o excellent_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v irrecoverable_o but_o may_v act_v anew_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o a_o more_o elegant_a pen_n and_o refine_a wit_n object_n thus_o now_o be_v it_o not_o high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o
infinite_a and_o unbounded_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v detrude_v those_o soul_n which_o he_o so_o serious_o design_v to_o make_v happy_a into_o a_o state_n so_o hazardous_a wherein_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a here_o and_o to_o eternity_n hereafter_o a_o strange_a method_n of_o recover_v this_o to_o put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o perish_v it_o be_v but_o a_o odd_a contrivance_n for_o their_o restauration_n to_o happiness_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o which_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o will_v make_v they_o infinite_o more_o miserable_a this_o he_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o author_n of_o lux_fw-la orientalis_n write_v chap._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o soul_n detrude_v into_o these_o body_n will_v corrupt_v and_o desile_v themselves_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a here_o and_o to_o eternity_n hereafter_o and_o much_o he_o quote_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o origen_n where_o the_o soul_n great_a disadvantage_n to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n what_o from_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o from_o national_a custom_n &_o education_n in_o this_o terrestrial_a state_n be_v lively_o set_v out_o with_o a_o most_o move_a and_o tragical_a eloquence_n to_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v innocent_a and_o immaculate_a soul_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n immediate_o into_o such_o body_n and_o so_o hard_a and_o even_o almost_o fatal_a condition_n of_o miscarry_v upon_o which_o this_o subtle_a anti-pre-existentiary_a thus_o you_o see_v say_v he_o what_o strong_a objection_n and_o argument_n the_o pre-existentiaries_a urge_v with_o most_o noise_n and_o clamour_n be_v against_o themselves_o if_o therefore_o these_o phaenomena_n be_v inexplicable_a without_o the_o origenian_a hypothesis_n they_o be_v so_o too_o with_o it_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o argument_n of_o pre-existence_n as_o aspersion_n of_o providence_n this_o be_v smart_o and_o surprise_o speak_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o punctual_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o than_o we_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v how_o cunning_o this_o shrewd_a antagonist_n conceal_v a_o main_a stroke_n of_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o lapse_v soul_n that_o have_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o silence_n and_o death_n have_v set_v up_o adam_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o such_o a_o paradisiacal_a body_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o constitution_n to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o invesle_v he_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o with_o so_o full_a power_n non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o happy_a flourish_a condition_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a interest_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v long_o of_o himself_o and_o what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o correspondent_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n deal_v with_o free_a agent_n such_o as_o humane_a soul_n be_v than_o this_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v no_o objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o will_v invade_v the_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n divinity_n second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o this_o cunning_a objector_n have_v get_v these_o two_o pre-existentiaries_a upon_o the_o hip_n for_o their_o youthful_a flower_n of_o rhetoric_n when_o one_o say_v it_o be_v hundred_o to_o one_o the_o other_o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o soul_n will_v miscarry_v put_v into_o these_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a state_n by_o which_o no_o candid_a reader_n will_v understand_v any_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o this_o low_a world_n once_o incorporate_v into_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o it_o be_v grant_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o emerge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o such_o peccant_a wretch_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a silence_n and_o death_n to_o try_v their_o fortune_n once_o more_o though_o encumber_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n suffer_v to_o return_v upon_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o all_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o recovery_n be_v from_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a from_o his_o justice_n they_o have_v be_v so_o foul_o peccant_a and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v only_o to_o contrive_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o lapse_v soul_n for_o though_o he_o do_v serious_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n correspondent_a to_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n three_o and_o last_o beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n pervade_v the_o whole_a earth_n ready_a to_o assist_v the_o sincere_a there_o be_v moreover_o a_o mighty_a weight_n of_o mercy_n add_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o retrive_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o death_n and_o silence_n into_o this_o terrestrial_a state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o help_n to_o the_o sincere_a it_o be_v manifest_o worthy_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o those_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n with_o they_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o on_o this_o stage_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v only_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v here_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a obliteration_n as_o well_o as_o oblivion_n of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o pre-existent_a state_n but_o those_o that_o this_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n have_v take_v any_o effect_n upon_o here_o their_o sincere_a desire_n may_v grow_v inâ—…o_o high_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o future_a state_n which_o may_v something_o mitigate_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o seem_a universal_a squalid_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n which_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ill_a be_v right_o impute_v by_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o divine_a philosopher_n to_o a_o lapse_n and_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o argument_n for_o pre-existence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v new_o create_v innocent_a soul_n into_o such_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a incorporation_n though_o partly_o out_o of_o mercy_n partly_o out_o of_o justice_n he_o have_v think_v fit_a lapse_v soul_n shall_v be_v so_o dispose_v of_o that_o this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o aspersion_n of_o divine_a providence_n pag._n 36._o and_o now_o i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n more_o that_o can_v make_v a_o tolerable_a plea_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o ingenious_a author_n think_v not_o of_o rom._n 9_o 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v this_o be_v urge_v by_o anti-pre-existentiaries_a as_o a_o notable_a place_n against_o pre-existence_n for_o say_v they_o how_o can_v esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v say_v neither_o to_o have_v do_v good_a nor_o evil_a if_o they_o pre-existed_n before_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o if_o they_o pre-existed_n they_o act_v and_o if_o they_o act_v they_o be_v rational_a soul_n they_o must_v have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o make_v a_o handsome_a show_n at_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v gen._n 25._o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n yet_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v but_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o other_o which_o plain_o therefore_o respect_v their_o action_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o which_o certain_o the_o mind_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v fix_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v express_o say_v for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v but_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n neither_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v still_o in_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o to_o rebeckah_n the_o elder_a shall_v
it_o be_v plain_a that_o justice_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o best_a and_o that_o so_o goodness_n not_o mere_a will_n upon_o pretence_n of_o have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o goodness_n will_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o sentence_n such_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n upon_o these_o obdurate_a sinner_n so_o it_o natural_o contribute_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o this_o opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n object_n somewhere_o if_o soul_n ever_o fall_v from_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o it_o again_o but_o these_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o need_v it_o will_v put_v a_o sure_a bar_n thereto_o so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n also_o of_o god_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n concern_v in_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unreclaimable_a as_o that_o orphick_a hemistichium_fw-la call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o and_o last_o forcible_a argument_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o the_o prove_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_v over_o his_o goodness_n be_v this_o if_o god_n goodness_n say_v he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o will_n but_o do_v always_o what_o be_v best_a why_o do_v it_o not_o perpetuate_v the_o station_n of_o pre-existent_a soul_n and_o hinder_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v happy_a in_o a_o sublime_a state_n from_o lapse_v into_o these_o region_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o who_o do_v not_o at_o first_o sight_n discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o allegation_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o create_v such_o a_o species_n of_o be_v who_o nature_n be_v free_a and_o mutable_a and_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n to_o dam_v up_o or_o stop_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o freedom_n and_o capacity_n of_o change_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o fix_a station_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o suppose_v a_o live_a creature_n make_v with_o wing_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o maker_n thereof_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n it_o shall_v never_o fly_v nor_o go_v and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o mere_a make_n of_o such_o a_o order_n of_o being_n as_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o action_n that_o this_o be_v misbecome_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v as_o dull_a and_o idiotical_a a_o conceit_n and_o such_o as_o imply_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_o and_o immutable_o happy_a that_o can_v be_v or_o else_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o his_o goodness_n or_o for_o the_o best_a which_o be_v so_o obvious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o i_o will_v not_o confute_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o free-willed_n creature_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n simul_fw-la cum_fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n and_o yet_o not_o fix_v they_o in_o that_o station_n may_v excellent_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o any_o one_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o will_n over_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v best_o for_o what_o can_v this_o freedom_n of_o will_v consist_v in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o temptableness_n by_o other_o object_n that_o be_v of_o a_o inseriour_a nature_n not_o so_o divine_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o other_o to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o adhere_v with_o all_o due_a constancy_n and_o therefore_o her_o duty_n but_o in_o that_o she_o be_v temptable_a by_o other_o object_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o her_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o more_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a object_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o she_o according_a to_o their_o excellency_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o her_o present_a state_n which_o though_o very_o happy_a may_v be_v improve_v at_o the_o long_o run_v and_o in_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n whether_o the_o soul_n lapse_n into_o sin_n or_o no._n for_o accession_n of_o new_a improvement_n increase_v happiness_n and_o joy_n now_o therefore_o i_o say_v suppose_v several_a and_o that_o great_a number_n even_o innumerable_a miriads_o of_o pre-existent_a soul_n to_o lapse_v into_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_v perverse_o and_o obstinate_o nor_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o refuse_v the_o advantageous_a offer_v that_o divine_a providence_n make_v they_o even_o in_o these_o sad_a region_n why_o may_v not_o their_o once_o have_v descend_v hither_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a enjoyment_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o their_o pristine_a sâ—…tion_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o specifical_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o interweave_v into_o our_o be_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n or_o age_n whether_o she_o sin_n or_o no_o she_o may_v arrive_v to_o a_o fixedness_n at_o last_o in_o her_o heavenly_a station_n with_o great_a advantage_n to_o such_o a_o creature_n than_o if_o she_o have_v be_v fix_v in_o that_o state_n at_o first_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v least_o probable_a in_o those_o that_o descend_v into_o these_o region_n of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o refractorie_a but_o close_o with_o the_o gracious_a mean_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o their_o recovery_n their_o have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o low_a state_n and_o retain_v the_o memory_n as_o doubtless_o they_o do_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a stage_n it_o natural_o enhance_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pristine_a felicity_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o have_v a_o more_o deep_a and_o vivid_v resentment_n of_o they_o so_o that_o through_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v after_o the_o strong_a conslict_n here_o with_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o low_a region_n make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o great_a gainer_n upon_o the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v before_o from_o their_o own_o solly_n and_o in_o this_o most_o advantageous_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o become_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o stray_a soul_n be_v exceed_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a the_o exitus_fw-la of_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o tragic_a comedy_n and_o their_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n for_o those_o that_o final_o miscarry_v who_o number_n this_o confident_a writer_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o enhance_a happiness_n of_o the_o stand_a part_n of_o pre-existent_a soul_n and_o the_o recovered_n do_v not_o far_o preponderate_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o other_o condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o not_o forcible_o fix_v pre-existent_a soul_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v first_o create_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o act_v not_o from_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o will_n over_o his_o goodness_n but_o do_v what_o be_v best_a and_o according_a to_o that_o sovereign_a principle_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o now_o for_o that_o snitling_n dilemma_n of_o this_o eager_a opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o act_v and_o mutability_n in_o humane_a soul_n whether_o this_o mutability_n be_v a_o specific_a property_n and_o essential_a to_o they_o or_o a_o separable_a accident_n for_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a say_v he_o then_o how_o be_v christ_n a_o persect_n man_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v ever_o void_a of_o that_o lapsabilitie_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o humanity_n and_o how_o come_v man_n to_o retain_v their_o specific_a nature_n still_o that_o be_v translate_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o make_v unalterable_a in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a will_v admit_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v create_v as_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n yet_o in_o a_o lapsable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a merit_n in_o that_o he_o so_o faithful_o constant_o and_o entire_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a principle_n incomparable_o above_o what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o
and_o bluntness_n of_o this_o rude_a writer_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o surprise_v at_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n that_o any_o ignorant_a rural_a hobthurst_n shall_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n a_o thing_n so_o much_o beyond_o his_o capacity_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o prodigious_a hobgoblin_n but_o to_o conclude_v be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n beside_o the_o pristine_a inurement_n of_o the_o pre-existent_a soul_n that_o may_v something_o forcible_o determine_v she_o to_o one_o course_n of_o life_n here_o yet_o when_o she_o be_v most_o forcible_o determine_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pre-existence_n this_o may_v be_v rational_o suppose_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o efficiency_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o other_o to_o prove_v pre-existence_n i_o have_v hint_v already_o pag._n 79._o for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o like_a in_o the_o temper_n air_n complexion_n of_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o prove_v true_a and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a this_o vast_a difference_n of_o genius_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o classical_a character_n imprint_v on_o soul_n at_o their_o very_a creation_n will_v be_v a_o considerable_o tight_a argument_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a than_o for_o the_o avoid_v pre-existence_n to_o resolve_v the_o phaenomenon_n into_o a_o secret_a causality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o one_o know_v not_o what_o pag._n 82._o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n leave_v but_o pre-existence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o just_a excuse_n for_o his_o bring_n in_o any_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o overplus_n that_o be_v not_o so_o apodictical_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o will_v look_v like_o a_o plausible_a solution_n of_o a_o phaenomenon_n as_o this_o of_o such_o a_o vast_a difference_n of_o genius_n pre-existence_n once_o admit_v or_o otherwise_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v the_o propose_v thereof_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o favour_n chap._n 11._o pag._n 85._o and_o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v credit_n to_o that_o translation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o authentic_a text_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o this_o if_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o job_n knowledge_n express_v this_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v many_o this_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ignorances_n that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v so_o early_o he_o now_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o this_o easy_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o well_o as_o that_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n make_v the_o jew_n draw_v it_o in_o to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v of_o they_o pag._n 85._o as_o read_v a_o very_a credible_a version_n r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n read_v it_o so_o i_o give_v thou_o wisdom_n which_o version_n if_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o authentic_a this_o place_n will_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v produce_v for_o but_o no_o interpreter_n beside_o that_o i_o can_v find_v follow_v he_o nor_o any_o go_n before_o he_o who_o he_o may_v follow_v i_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o place_n seem_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o to_o i_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n he_o read_v i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n whence_o he_o translate_v it_o indidi_fw-la â—…ibi_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la but_o the_o rest_n read_v it_o in_o cal._n pag._n 86._o and_o methinks_v that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n this_o text_n without_o exceed_v great_a violence_n can_v be_v evade_v as_o for_o that_o of_o grotius_n interpret_n that_o i_o have_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o i_o to_o have_v though_o it_o make_v good_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o grammar_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schoolboy_n but_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o for_o all_o his_o pretence_n any_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o extravagant_a exposition_n by_o way_n of_o parallelism_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_n with_o this_o which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o do_v at_o his_o leisure_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o context_n joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n during_o this_o my_o pilgrimage_n and_o absence_n from_o thou_o be_v â—…ent_v hither_o by_o thou_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o i_o be_v send_v and_o be_o thus_o long_o absent_a and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la teipsum_fw-la in_o thy_o own_o presence_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la te_fw-la or_o in_o thy_o presence_n what_o can_v be_v more_o expressive_a of_o a_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la or_o at_o his_o father_n home_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o from_o which_o for_o such_o a_o time_n he_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o for_o other_o that_o will_v salve_v the_o business_n by_o communication_n of_o idiom_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n that_o go_v that_o way_n those_o predicate_v say_v he_o that_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o â—…igorous_a acception_n agree_v only_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v by_o a_o communication_n of_o idiom_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n compound_v of_o they_o both_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o thing_n of_o a_o mix_v and_o heterogeneous_a nature_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v style_v immortal_a from_o the_o deathlessness_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v style_v mortal_a which_o certain_o be_v far_o the_o more_o ordinary_a from_o the_o real_a death_n of_o his_o body_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a this_o be_v witty_o excogitated_a but_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o text_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o his_o communication_n of_o idiom_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n what_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a thus_o father_n glorify_v i_o my_n humane_a nature_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o my_o divine_a nature_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o how_o can_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n his_o divine_a nature_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v unless_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pre-existed_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o christ_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o he_o then_o have_v already_o and_o have_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o text_n by_o communication_n of_o idiom_n and_o therefore_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o without_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o paraphrase_n i_n thus_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o my_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v as_o untoward_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v include_v in_o i_o then_o christ_n pray_v for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o as_o i_o note_v above_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v the_o same_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o pag._n 86._o by_o his_o expression_n of_o come_v from_o the_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v these_o scripture_n be_v allude_v to_o john_n 3._o 13._o 6._o 38._o 16._o 28._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o
send_v i_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n whereupon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a parable_n or_o aenigm_n that_o one_o shall_v say_v true_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o never_o be_v there_o and_o as_o impossible_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o present_a every_o where_o wherefore_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o god_n namely_o his_o soul_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o his_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o refuge_n here_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n for_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v competent_a to_o neither_o part_n that_o constitute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o take_v away_o pre-existence_n nor_o of_o the_o divine_a that_o they_o descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o john_n 3._o 13_o 14._o where_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o ascension_n say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o erasmus_n say_v it_o may_v be_v render_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n have_v a_o capacity_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a if_o the_o sense_n require_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v here_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la viz._n antequam_fw-la descenderat_fw-la so_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o place_n wherefore_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v christ_n be_v such_o inexpugnable_a argument_n of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o writer_n of_o no_o pre-existence_n methinks_v be_v no_o where_o so_o civil_a or_o discreet_a as_o in_o this_o point_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o squabble_v about_o this_o but_o ready_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o extant_a before_o it_o be_v incarnate_a but_o then_o he_o present_o fling_v dirt_n upon_o the_o pre-existentiaries_a as_o guilty_a of_o a_o shameful_a presumption_n and_o inconsequence_n to_o conclude_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o all_o other_o humane_a soul_n from_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favourite_n of_o god_n be_v to_o undergo_v bitter_a suffering_n for_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a pre-existence_n for_o a_o anti-praemium_a and_o since_o he_o be_v to_o purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v pre-exist_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v preside_v over_o his_o church_n as_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o soul_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o device_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o pre-existentiaries_a good_a man_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v alike_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n argue_v from_o this_o very_a topick_n to_o prove_v the_o non-pre-existence_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o non-pre-existence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o existence_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n thus_o one_o will_v have_v very_o think_v to_o have_v be_v most_o safe_a and_o most_o natural_a to_o conclude_v as_o be_v so_o punctual_a according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n for_o it_o seem_v almost_o as_o harsh_a and_o repugnant_a to_o give_v angelical_a existence_n to_o a_o species_n not_o angelical_a as_o angelical_a essence_n for_o according_a to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o angel_n only_o to_o exist_v a_o mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la not_o to_o humane_a soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o almighty_a shall_v break_v this_o order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v remonstrate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v his_o most_o special_a favourite_n why_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v and_o more_o opportune_o if_o other_o soul_n pre-existed_n to_o be_v his_o corrival_n but_o his_o faithful_a adhesion_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n as_o it_o may_v make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o favourite_n so_o that_o transcendent_a privilege_n of_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n or_o eternal_a logos_fw-la will_v i_o trow_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o he_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n pre-existent_a soul_n and_o then_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n for_o his_o anti-praemial_a happiness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr and_o preposterous_a conceit_n to_o fancy_v wage_n before_o the_o work_n have_v he_o less_o of_o this_o by_o the_o coexistence_n of_o other_o soul_n with_o he_o or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o more_o high_o increase_v by_o their_o coexistencie_n and_o how_o odd_o do_v it_o look_v that_o one_o solitary_a individual_a of_o a_o species_n shall_v exist_v for_o god_n know_v how_o many_o age_n alone_o but_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n create_v together_o and_o several_a of_o they_o fall_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o undertake_v their_o recovery_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o this_o declare_v among_o they_o sure_o this_o must_v huge_o enhance_v his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n through_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o humane_a soul_n be_v thus_o constitute_v or_o design_v head_n and_o prince_n over_o they_o all_o anâ—…_n thus_o though_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o despise_a he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v caress_v and_o adore_v by_o his_o fellowsoul_n above_o before_o his_o descent_n to_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o who_o know_v but_o this_o may_v be_v part_n at_o least_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o which_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n deny_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o who_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o pre-exist_a that_o he_o may_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o that_o can_v not_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n sufficient_o discharge_v that_o province_n but_o you_o conceive_v a_o congruity_n therein_o and_o so_o may_v another_o conceive_v a_o congruity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n till_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a lapse_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o care_n to_o recover_v which_o imply_v their_o pre-existence_n before_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n unite_v with_o the_o logos_fw-la preside_v so_o early_o over_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o unlapsed_a soul_n they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o tribe_n shall_v be_v his_o satellitium_fw-la and_o be_v part_n of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o watch_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o zealous_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o their_o sister-soul_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o every_o wâ—…y_a pre-existence_n of_o other_o soul_n will_v handsome_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o order_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o nor_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o express_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o existence_n as_o essence_n sin_v only_o except_v as_o the_o emperor_n earnest_o urge_v to_o the_o patriarch_n menas_n wherefore_o we_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o particular_a pre-existing_a nor_o convenience_n but_o what_o will_v be_v double_v if_o other_o soul_n pre-exist_a with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o he_o pre-exist_a it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o humane_a soul_n not_o as_o such_o a_o particular_a soul_n and_o therefore_o what_o prove_v his_o soul_n to_o pre-exist_a prove_v other_o to_o pre-exist_a also_o pag._n 87._o
the_o soul_n have_v a_o aethereal_a body_n already_o or_o a_o aereal_a one_o which_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o aethereal_a body_n if_o they_o will_v allege_v any_o concinnity_n in_o the_o business_n or_o the_o firm_a promise_n of_o more_o high_o complete_n our_o happiness_n at_o the_o union_n of_o our_o terrestrial_a body_n with_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o for_o those_o body_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v so_o thin_a and_o dilute_a that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o considerable_a than_o a_o interula_fw-la be_v to_o a_o royal_a robe_n line_v with_o rich_a fur_n and_o embroider_v with_o gold_n for_o suppose_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n frame_v again_o out_o of_o its_o own_o dust_n bone_n sinew_n and_o flesh_n by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o these_o subtle_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v these_o body_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n assist_v so_o to_o inactuate_v they_o that_o that_o little_a of_o their_o vehicle_n they_o bring_v in_o with_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o individuation_n of_o the_o body_n than_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n drink_v in_o do_v the_o individuation_n of_o our_o body_n now_o though_o it_o be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o drink_n actuate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n actuate_a the_o whole_a aggregate_v it_o be_v exquisite_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o the_o divine_a assistance_n work_v in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v loose_v by_o resume_v this_o resurrection-body_n but_o that_o all_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o more_o full_a and_o saturate_a brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a will_v become_v a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o true_o glorify_a body_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a nor_o do_v the_o be_v thus_o turn_v into_o a_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v still_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n let_v it_o be_v under_o what_o modification_n it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n or_o body_n and_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n that_o make_v any_o conceive_v otherwise_o but_o a_o rude_a and_o ill-natured_a opposer_n of_o pre-existence_n be_v not_o content_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o that_o this_o same_o numerical_a body_n be_v still_o flesh_n peevish_o and_o invidious_o thereby_o to_o expose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o account_n of_o origen_n who_o pag._n 120._o write_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n we_o now_o have_v be_v therefore_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n it_o must_v put_v off_o itself_o first_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n but_o questionless_a that_o ingenious_a writer_n understand_v this_o of_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o if_o he_o have_v make_v application_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o flesh_n he_o mention_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n of_o fish_n and_o bird_n he_o will_v have_v present_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o natural_a flesh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o it_o be_v this_o spiritual_a flesh_n to_o which_o belong_v incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a flesh_n it_o must_v put_v off_o itself_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v natural_a flesh_n before_o it_o can_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n so_o little_a inconsistency_n be_v there_o of_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o either_o a_o aereal_a of_o aethereal_a vehicle_n during_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o her_o departure_n hence_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bar_n thereby_o put_v to_o the_o dull_a dream_n of_o the_o psychopanychites_n and_o other_o harshness_n also_o ease_v or_o smooth_v by_o it_o now_o as_o for_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o great_a scarecrow_n to_o the_o illiterate_a there_o be_v very_o little_a weight_n or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v but_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n what_o be_v the_o dimension_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o three_o region_n into_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v all_o these_o bugbear_n will_v vanish_v as_o for_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n it_o be_v by_o the_o skilful_a repute_v about_o fifty_o to_o italic_a mile_n high_a the_o convex_a of_o the_o middle_a region_n thereof_o about_o four_o such_o mile_n the_o concave_a about_o half_a a_o mile_n now_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o air_n into_o these_o three_o region_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v no_o other_o name_n to_o call_v the_o expansum_fw-la about_o we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n here_o be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o distribution_n of_o heaven_n into_o three_o and_o the_o high_a region_n will_v be_v part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o premise_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v within_o the_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o air_n itself_o haply_o may_v reach_v much_o high_a than_o this_o atmosphere_n that_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o mere_a ascent_n of_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o argument_n pretend_v from_o the_o company_n of_o devil_n or_o incommodious_a change_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o air._n for_o suppose_v such_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o low_a region_n yet_o the_o upper_a region_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n those_o part_n be_v ever_o calm_a and_o serene_a and_o the_o devil_n principality_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o through_o the_o middle_n and_o low_a region_n next_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o advertise_v that_o his_o quarter_n may_v be_v restrain_v there_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v pester_v and_o haunt_v with_o the_o ungrateful_a presence_n or_o occursion_n of_o the_o deform_a and_o grim_a retinue_n or_o of_o the_o vagrant_a vassal_n of_o that_o foul_a fiend_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n he_o be_v only_o so_o of_o these_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_a soul_n have_v room_n enough_o to_o consociate_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o that_o very_a day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n at_o all_o clash_n with_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o aereal_a body_n both_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o miraculous_a power_n may_v confer_v that_o upon_o the_o penitent_a thief_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n which_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o other_o penitent_n in_o a_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o because_o this_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v part_n of_o paradise_n itself_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v declare_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a vapour_n and_o cloud_n and_o such_o be_v the_o three_o region_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v free_v from_o those_o panic_n fear_v of_o be_v infest_a either_o by_o the_o unwelcome_a company_n of_o fiend_n and_o devil_n or_o incommodate_v by_o any_o dull_a cloudy_a obscuration_n or_o violent_a and_o tempestuous_a motion_n of_o the_o air._n only_o the_o shadowy_a vale_n of_o the_o night_n will_v be_v cast_v over_o they_o once_o in_o a_o nycthemeron_n but_o what_o incommodation_n be_v that_o after_o the_o brisk_a active_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o daytime_n to_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o more_o mild_a beam_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o gentle_a though_o more_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a scintillation_n of_o the_o twinkle_a star_n this_o
variety_n may_v well_o seem_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o felicity_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o shadowyness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v help_v they_o in_o the_o more_o compose_v introversion_n of_o their_o contemplative_a mind_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o ineffable_o please_v slumber_n and_o divine_a ecstasy_n so_o that_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o night_n may_v prove_v more_o solace_v and_o beatific_a sometime_o than_o those_o of_o the_o day_n such_o thing_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o afar_o off_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o these_o good_a and_o serious_a soul_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o that_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o the_o four_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o soul_n recover_v into_o their_o celestial_a happiness_n will_v never_o again_o relapse_n though_o they_o do_v once_o for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o happiness_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o our_o first_o paradisiacal_a body_n from_o which_o we_o lapse_v may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o crude_a and_o dilute_a aether_n not_o so_o full_a and_o saturate_a with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o perfection_n as_o our_o resurrection-body_n be_v second_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o unexperienced_a and_o light_o come_v by_o that_o happiness_n she_o be_v in_o do_v the_o more_o heedless_o forgo_v it_o before_o she_o be_v well_o aware_a and_o her_o mind_n rove_v after_o new_a adventure_n though_o she_o know_v not_o what_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a tenor_n for_o endure_a happiness_n than_o the_o be_v create_v happy_a for_o this_o be_v wrought_v so_o by_o degree_n upon_o the_o plastic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ineffable_a groan_n and_o pierce_a desire_n after_o that_o divine_a life_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_a excit_v in_o we_o when_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_v and_o wrought_v to_o the_o full_a by_o these_o strong_a agony_n this_o may_v rational_o be_v deem_v a_o deep_a tincture_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o that_o she_o have_v by_o mere_a creation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v indeed_o become_v holy_a innocent_a and_o happy_a but_o not_o come_v to_o it_o with_o any_o such_o strong_a previous_a conflict_n and_o eager_a work_n and_o thirsting_n after_o that_o state_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v by_o far_o as_o in_o regeneration_n begin_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n gradual_o but_o more_o deep_o renew_v the_o divine_a image_n in_o we_o four_o it_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o a_o pristine_a state_n of_o we_o the_o strength_n and_o depth_n of_o impression_n seem_v increase_v upon_o that_o account_n also_o five_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o hardship_n we_o undergo_v in_o our_o lapse_v condition_n whether_o of_o mortification_n or_o cross_a rencounter_n this_o must_v likewise_o help_v we_o to_o persevere_v when_o once_o return_v to_o our_o former_a happiness_n six_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o evanid_v pleasure_n of_o our_o lapse_v or_o terrestrial_a life_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n that_o we_o find_v still_o in_o our_o heavenly_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o ever_o have_v any_o hanker_a after_o they_o any_o more_o seven_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o if_o not_o true_a they_o can_v not_o know_v must_v be_v also_o another_o sure_a bar_n to_o any_o such_o negligency_n as_o will_v hazard_v their_o settle_a felicity_n which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o irreclaimable_a be_v eternal_o punish_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o other_o eight_o though_o we_o have_v our_o triple_a vital_a congruity_n still_o yet_o the_o plastic_a life_n be_v so_o thorough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o resurrection-body_n which_o be_v so_o considerable_o more_o full_a and_o saturate_a with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a richness_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o plastic_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o entire_o take_v up_o with_o this_o one_o body_n as_o if_o she_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o three_o body_n at_o once_o aethereal_a aereal_a and_o terrestrial_a and_o last_o which_o will_v strike_v all_o sure_a he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o true_a as_o able_a and_o therefore_o can_v fail_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o in_o this_o state_n i_o have_v describe_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v fix_v there_o and_o confirm_v therein_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v after_o lucifer_n and_o other_o have_v fall_v and_o now_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n i_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o most_o platonical_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a descent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o mover_n or_o stirrer_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o universe_n to_o who_o plotinus_n somewhere_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o predelineation_n and_o prodrome_n irradiation_n into_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o particular_a soul_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o come_v into_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o contain_v spermatical_o or_o vital_o all_o the_o law_n contrive_v by_o the_o divine_a intellect_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o essence_n else_o unperceptive_a or_o quatenus_fw-la unperceptive_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v this_o vital_a or_o spermatical_a law_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o it_o transmit_v but_o one_o soul_n to_o one_o prepare_a conception_n which_o will_v therefore_o be_v as_o certain_o do_v unless_o some_o rare_a and_o odd_a casualty_n intervene_v as_o if_o the_o divine_a intellect_n itself_o do_v do_v it_o wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o prepare_v the_o matter_n by_o some_o general_a predelineation_n do_v at_o the_o due_a time_n transmit_v some_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n by_o some_o particularise_v law_n that_o fetch_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n rather_o than_o such_o but_o most_o sure_a but_o one_o unless_o as_o i_o say_v some_o special_a casualty_n happen_v into_o the_o prepare_a matter_n act_v at_o two_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o its_o synenergetical_a virtue_n or_o power_n hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o cluster_n of_o foetus_n and_o monstrous_a deformity_n from_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n but_o for_o one_o to_o shuffle_v off_o so_o fair_a a_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o difficulty_n by_o a_o precarious_a suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o so_o many_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v be_v a_o symptom_n of_o one_o that_o philosophize_v at_o random_n not_o as_o reason_n guide_v for_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n because_o some_o define_v it_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a but_o without_o sense_n and_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o spirit_n without_o sense_n and_o animadversion_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v demonstrable_a though_o whether_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o be_v more_o dubitable_a but_o through_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o perception_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o its_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o dr._n h._n moor_n brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o which_o i_o direct_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v already_o be_v more_o prolix_a in_o answer_v these_o argument_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v my_o presage_n true_a that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o threefold_a vital_a congruity_n in_o the_o plastic_a of_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o this_o four_o pillar_n for_o any_o execution_n they_o can_v do_v will_v stand_v unshaken_a pag._n 103._o for_o in_o all_o sensation_n there_o be_v corporeal_a motion_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o there_o seem_v a_o essential_a relation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o body_n according_a to_o aristotle_n definition_n thereof_o he_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o earthly_a country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v they_o may_v say_v he_o have_v have_v opportunity_n of_o return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a to_o wit_n a_o heavenly_a hebr._n 11._o pag._n 124._o but_o that_o they_o step_v forth_o again_o into_o airy_a vehicles_n this_o be_v their_o natural_a course_n as_o i_o note_v above_o but_o the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o much_o more_o of_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a pag._n 125._o those_o therefore_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o these_o body_n before_o their_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v spoil_v weaken_a or_o orderly_o unwind_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o favour_n of_o this_o ingenious_a writer_n this_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o need_v any_o such_o obnoxious_a appendage_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o soul_n that_o be_v out_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n before_o their_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v spoil_v weaken_a or_o orderly_o unwind_v return_v into_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n but_o this_o be_v far_o more_o consonant_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n or_o story_n that_o though_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n be_v still_o vigorous_a as_o not_o have_v run_v out_o it_o may_v be_v the_o half_a part_n no_o not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o its_o period_n the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o quit_n of_o this_o body_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o body_n of_o air_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o activity_n not_o of_o silence_n in_o no_o sense_n for_o some_o be_v murder_v have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n in_o their_o own_o person_n complain_v of_o their_o murderer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o story_n of_o anne_n walker_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a there_o be_v such_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o silent_a soul_n that_o their_o least_o continuance_n in_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v at_o their_o departure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a cue_n or_o tessera_fw-la forthwith_o to_o the_o aereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n to_o begin_v to_o act_v its_o part_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o other_o that_o more_o soul_n may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n which_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v once_o besmear_v with_o the_o unctuous_a moisture_n of_o the_o womb_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magic_a ointment_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o air_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o still-born_a infant_n than_o that_o any_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n or_o inactivity_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o remain_a vigour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n of_o life_n for_o these_o law_n be_v not_o by_o any_o consequential_a necessity_n but_o by_o the_o free_a counsel_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n consult_v for_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_o for_o the_o best_a this_o law_n be_v interweave_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n that_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o her_o terrestrial_a union_n her_o aereal_a congruity_n of_o life_n shall_v immediate_o operate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n assist_v she_o shall_v be_v dress_v in_o aereal_a robe_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o region_n if_o soul_n shall_v be_v remand_v back_o into_o the_o state_n of_o silence_n that_o depart_v before_o the_o terrestrial_a period_n of_o vital_a congruity_n be_v orderly_o unwind_v so_o very_a few_o reach_n the_o end_n of_o that_o period_n that_o they_o must_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o state_n of_o inactivity_n which_o will_v be_v to_o weave_v penelope_n web_n to_o do_v and_o undo_v because_o the_o day_n be_v long_o enough_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v whenas_o it_o rather_o seem_v too_o short_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o silent_a soul_n that_o expect_v their_o turn_n of_o recovery_n into_o life_n pag._n 125._o but_o only_o follow_v the_o clew_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o hypothesis_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o rather_o clash_v with_o the_o first_o and_o chiet_a pillar_n thereof_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o divine_a design_n and_o action_n be_v lay_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v this_o way_n that_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o than_o that_o of_o this_o otherwise-ingenious_a writer_n pag._n 125._o since_o by_o long_a and_o hard_a exercise_n in_o this_o body_n the_o plastic_a life_n be_v well_o taâ—…ned_a and_o debilitate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a no_o not_o in_o those_o soul_n who_o plastic_a may_v be_v deem_v the_o most_o rampant_a dis-union_n from_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n immediate_o tame_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o terrestrial_a congruity_n of_o life_n and_o its_o operation_n be_v stop_v as_o sure_o as_o a_o string_n of_o a_o lute_n never_o so_o smart_o vibrate_v be_v streightways_o silence_v by_o a_o gentle_a touch_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o another_o single_a string_n may_v be_v immediate_o make_v to_o sound_v alone_o while_o the_o other_o be_v mute_a and_o silent_a for_o i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o free_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o fatal_o and_o vital_o not_o intellectual_o implant_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o humane_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o automatal_a harp_n of_o that_o great_a and_o true_a apollo_n and_o as_o for_o the_o general_a strike_v of_o the_o string_n and_o stop_v their_o vibration_n they_o be_v do_v with_o as_o exquisite_a art_n as_o if_o a_o free_a intellectual_a agent_n play_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o plastic_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o vital_a and_o fatal_a as_o i_o say_v before_o pag._n 126._o that_o a_o aereal_a body_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o it_o to_o display_v its_o force_n upon_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a and_o rational_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n desert_n her_o aereal_a estate_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o period_n of_o the_o vital_a congruity_n be_v expire_v which_o according_a to_o those_o fatal_a law_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o whether_o a_o soul_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o abbreviate_v this_o period_n and_o excite_v such_o symptom_n in_o the_o plastic_a as_o may_v shorten_v her_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a to_o define_v pag._n 128._o where_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o state_n place_n and_o body_n their_o difference_n in_o place_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o triple_a congruity_n of_o life_n in_o the_o plastic_a of_o humane_a soul_n how_o fit_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o the_o air._n but_o to_o the_o rude_a buffonery_n of_o that_o crude_a opposer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pre-existence_n i_o make_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v methinks_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o scholia_fw-la upon_o sect._n 12._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o of_o dr._n h._n mores_n immortalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n now_o for_o state_n and_o body_n the_o difference_n be_v obvious_a the_o vehicle_n be_v of_o more_o pure_a air_n and_o the_o conscience_n more_o pure_a of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 130._o for_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o gravity_n of_o those_o body_n be_v less_o because_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o draw_v they_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o ingenious_a invention_n both_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n why_o body_n in_o mine_n and_o other_o deep_a subterraneous_a place_n shall_v seem_v not_o so_o heavy_a nor_o hard_a to_o lift_v there_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a air_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o so_o considerable_a a_o thickness_n as_o man_n usual_o conceive_v it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v ingenious_a but_o not_o so_o firm_a and_o sure_a the_o quicksilver_n in_o a_o torricellian_a tube_n will_v sink_v deep_o in_o a_o high_a or_o clear_a air_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o magnetism_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o it_o that_o be_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fit_a a_o illustration_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n than_o i_o drive_v at_o conjoin_v thereto_o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o be_v sufficient_a of_o it_o self_n to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n
a_o bucket_n of_o water_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n come_v up_o with_o ease_n to_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o well_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o earth_n under_o it_o that_o there_o be_v before_o it_o feel_v now_o exceed_v more_o weighty_a of_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o genuine_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o range_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a order_n act_v proportionate_o strong_o to_o reduce_v they_o thereto_o as_o they_o be_v more_o heterogenious_o and_o disproportionate_o place_v as_o to_o their_o consistency_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o more_o crass_a and_o solid_a a_o body_n be_v above_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v place_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a effort_n the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n use_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o right_a place_n but_o the_o less_o it_o exceed_v the_o crassness_n of_o the_o element_n it_o be_v in_o the_o effort_n be_v the_o less_o or_o weak_a hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o stone_n or_o such_o like_a body_n in_o those_o subterraneous_a depth_n seem_v less_o heavy_a because_o the_o air_n there_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o thick_a and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o our_o air_n above_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o cut_v away_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mine_n so_o that_o the_o air_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o consistency_n with_o we_o the_o stone_n will_v then_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o it_o be_v usual_o to_o we_o in_o this_o superioor_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n for_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o such_o thinness_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o be_v thin_a enough_o pag._n 131._o and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a in_o the_o sacred_a history_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a argument_n for_o the_o thinness_n of_o the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o aqueous_a hollow_a sphaericum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o this_o habitable_a earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o psalm_n 24._o 2._o for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n pag._n 131._o now_o i_o intend_v not_o that_o after_o a_o certain_a distance_n all_o be_v fluid_a matter_n to_o the_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a distance_n of_o earthly_a matter_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v fluid_a matter_n namely_o water_n and_o air_n to_o the_o centre_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o his_o intention_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o des_n cartes_n otherwise_o i_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v free_o examine_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v all_o fluid_a betwixt_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a crust_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o usual_o phrase_v it_o though_o nothing_o be_v proper_o earth_n but_o that_o crust_n pag._n 131._o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o likely_a be_v a_o gross_a and_o foetid_v kind_n of_o air_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a crust_n there_o may_v be_v several_a hollow_n of_o foetid_v air_n and_o stagnant_a water_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o particular_a lodging_n for_o lapse_v and_o unruly_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o considerable_a aqueous_a sphaericum_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v and_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o abyss_n but_o in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a notion_n all_o from_o the_o convex_a thereof_o to_o the_o centre_n may_v be_v term_v the_o abyss_n or_o the_o deep_a place_n that_o touch_v our_o imagination_n pag._n 131._o the_o low_a and_o central_a region_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o flame_n and_o aether_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o a_o sun_n after_o the_o incrustation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o aqueous_a orb_n be_v according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n reasonable_a enough_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o air_n and_o aether_n betwixt_o this_o diminish_v sun_n and_o the_o concave_a of_o this_o aqueous_a orb_n but_o no_o crass_a and_o opake_v concameration_n of_o hard_a matter_n interpose_v betwixt_o which_o be_v a_o hypothesis_n the_o most_o kind_a to_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o telluris_fw-la theoria_fw-la sacra_fw-la that_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n a_o opake_v earthy_a crust_n over_o this_o aqueous_a orb_n unbroken_a till_o the_o deluge_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o break_v thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o opake_v orb_n betwixt_o the_o central_n fire_n and_o this_o aqueous_a orb_n for_o else_o the_o fish_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v live_v in_o utter_a darkness_n have_v eye_n to_o no_o purpose_n nor_o ability_n to_o guide_v their_o way_n or_o hunt_v their_o prey_n only_o it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v that_o they_o then_o swim_v with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o centre_n whenas_o as_o now_o they_o swim_v with_o their_o belly_n thitherward_o they_o then_o ply_v near_o the_o concave_n as_o now_o near_o the_o convex_a of_o this_o watery_a abyss_n which_o be_v admit_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o posture_n will_v necessaril_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v out_o but_o that_o i_o intend_v brevity_n in_o these_o annotation_n only_o i_o can_v forbear_v by_o the_o way_n to_o advertise_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o central_n fire_n which_o shine_v clear_a enough_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o fish_n swim_v near_o the_o concave_n of_o this_o watery_a orb_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v dimmer_n and_o dimmer_n and_o exceed_v much_o abate_v of_o its_o light_n by_o that_o time_n the_o crust_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v and_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o great_a vortex_n into_o this_o watery_a region_n within_o which_o viz._n in_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n there_o there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o decay_n of_o light_n the_o air_n or_o aether_n grow_v more_o thick_a as_o well_o as_o that_o little_a central_n fire_n or_o sun_n be_v more_o and_o more_o envelop_v with_o fuliginous_a stuff_n about_o it_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a concavity_n may_v seem_v most_o like_a a_o vast_a duskish_a vault_n and_o this_o dwindle_a overclouded_n sun_n a_o sepulchral_v lamp_n such_o as_o if_o i_o remember_v right_a be_v find_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o olybius_n and_o tulliola_n a_o hideous_a dismal_a forlorn_a place_n and_o sit_v receptacle_n for_o the_o methim_n and_o rephaim_n and_o the_o latin_a translation_n job_n 26._o 5._o excellent_o well_o accord_v with_o this_o sad_a phaenomenon_n ecce_fw-la gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habitant_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n here_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o symmachus_n translate_v the_o word_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n nudus_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la hell_n be_v naked_a before_o god_n and_o symmachus_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a sense_n whenever_o this_o lurid_a light_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o it_o sometime_o will_v be_v be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o this_o central_n fire_v turn_v into_o a_o terrella_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v already_o happen_v in_o saturn_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v as_o the_o author_n sometime_o remind_v we_o that_o we_o be_v embellish_v but_o a_o romantic_a hypothesis_n and_o be_v sure_a we_o admit_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n will_v allow_v pag._n 132._o be_v after_o death_n commit_v to_o those_o squalid_a subterraneous_a habitation_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o degerate_v soul_n be_v commit_v hither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o better_a soul_n in_o this_o air_n above_o the_o earth_n but_o consider_v the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n &_o that_o he_o have_v his_o client_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o
therefore_o will_v not_o adventure_v of_o any_o so_o call_v for_o the_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n heresy_n but_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o their_o authority_n shall_v no_o further_o prevail_v than_o as_o they_o make_v out_o thing_n by_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o other_o synod_n whether_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v to_o be_v general_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o exorbitant_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n they_o will_v be_v find_v of_o no_o validity_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o head_n five_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o head_n this_o five_o council_n lose_v its_o authority_n in_o anathematise_v what_o in_o origen_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 16._o 28._o especial_o compare_v with_o other_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n ii_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o divine_a shechina_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n there_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o all_o understand_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whence_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n or_o else_o the_o antithesis_fw-la will_n plain_o fail_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o signify_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o return_n thither_o but_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o return_v thither_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o never_o lest_o heaven_n nor_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n do_v plain_o imply_v the_o pre_n existence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o this_o stricture_n of_o the_o old_a cabala_n may_v give_v light_n to_o more_o place_n of_o st._n john_n write_n then_o be_v fit_a to_o recite_v in_o this_o haste_n i_o will_v only_o name_v one_o by_o the_o by_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o messiah_n do_v exist_v viz._n his_o soul_n before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o abovecited_a say_v john_n 16._o 28._o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o present_o answer_v lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n because_o he_o clear_o discover_v himself_o by_o this_o character_n to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n incarnate_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a evasion_n out_o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o text_n from_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o it_o be_v there_o therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v there_o before_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o last_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n if_o it_o do_v so_o decide_v be_v lessen_v in_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o head_n as_o be_v hint_v above_o it_o decide_v a_o point_n that_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o firm_o hold_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n unite_v with_o the_o logos_fw-la before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o spite_n only_o of_o pelagius_n against_o theodorus_n to_o multiply_v anathematism_n against_o origen_n no_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v any_o such_o thing_n whence_o again_o their_o authority_n be_v lessen_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o three_o head_n these_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o suspend_v a_o careful_a mind_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o from_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o five_o council_n but_o suppose_v its_o authority_n entire_a yet_o the_o act_n against_o origen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o six_o council_n in_o its_o anathematism_n though_o it_o mention_v theodoret_n write_n the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o five_o council_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o there_o a_o syllable_n touch_v origen_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o his_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o five_o coâ—…ncil_n have_v a_o eye_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o anathematism_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o which_o form_n they_o suppose_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n condemn_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o simple_a pre-existence_n will_v escape_v well_o enough_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o learned_a and_o intelligent_a patriarch_n photius_n will_v have_v call_v the_o simple_a opinion_n of_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o â—…or_a those_o appendage_n that_o the_o injudiciousness_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o have_v affix_v 〈◊〉_d it_o partly_o therefore_o reâ—…lecting_v upon_o that_o first_o anathematism_n in_o the_o emperor_n discouâ—…se_n that_o make_v the_o pre-existent_a soul_n of_o man_n first_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o their_o high_a felicity_n consist_v in_o have_v no_o body_n to_o inactuate_v which_o plain_o clash_v with_o both_o sound_a philosophy_n and_o christianity_n as_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rephaim_n be_v all_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v cold_a to_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o only_o gather_v body_n as_o they_o gather_v corruption_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v promise_v we_o as_o the_o high_a prize_n a_o glorify_a body_n and_o partly_o what_o himself_o add_v that_o one_o soul_n go_v into_o several_a body_n which_o be_v impertinent_a appendage_n of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n false_a useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o add_v these_o appendage_n thereto_o violate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n to_o no_o good_a purpose_n but_o this_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o pre_n existence_n be_v so_o unexceptionable_a and_o harmless_a that_o the_o three_o collection_n of_o council_n in_o justellus_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o reckon_v the_o other_o error_n of_o origen_n condemn_v in_o the_o five_o council_n omit_v this_o of_o pre-existence_n certain_o that_o ecclesiastic_a that_o frame_v that_o discourse_n for_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o have_v not_o full_o deliberate_o and_o impartial_o consider_v the_o dogma_fw-la of_o pre-existence_n take_v in_o its_o self_n nor_o do_v once_o offer_v to_o answer_v any_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o philosophy_n that_o be_v produce_v for_o it_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a error_n to_o be_v allege_v against_o origen_n i_o can_v think_v it_o credible_a nay_o scarce_o possible_a though_o their_o spite_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o some_o loâ—…ers_n of_o origen_n that_o they_o can_v have_v get_v any_o general_a council_n to_o have_v condemn_v so_o holy_a so_o able_a so_o victorious_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o life-time_n for_o a_o hâ—…retick_n upon_o so_o tolerable_a a_o punctilio_fw-la about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n what_o father_n that_o write_v before_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n but_o may_v by_o the_o malevolent_a for_o some_o odd_a passage_n or_o other_o be_v doom_v a_o heretic_n if_o such_o severity_n be_v admittable_a among_o christian_n but_o i_o have_v go_v out_o further_o than_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o be_v think_v i_o what_o i_o intend_v which_o be_v the_o justifâ—…ing_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o seem_a to_o prefer_v the_o discretion_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o hold_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o of_o the_o three_o handle_n that_o best_a fit_v every_o man_n genius_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n that_o will_v
unalterable_o and_o immutable_o as_o in_o its_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n so_o in_o any_o body_n or_o material_a substance_n that_o do_v exist_v so_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o substance_n immaterial_a the_o opposite_a idea_n to_o the_o other_o contain_v in_o it_o immediate_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n indiscerpibility_n penetrability_n and_o self-activity_n as_o the_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o the_o essential_a difference_n or_o intimate_a form_n thereof_o unalterable_o and_o immutable_o as_o in_o its_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n so_o in_o any_o immaterial_a substance_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o do_v exist_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o idea_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o idea_n of_o substance_n immaterial_a and_o yet_o not_o include_v in_o it_o indiscerpibility_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o be_v real_o existent_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v substance_n immaterial_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v indiscerpible_a etc._n etc._n for_o be_v it_o so_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o idea_n nor_o be_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o existent_a be_v indiscerpible_a which_o existent_n be_v will_v not_o be_v indiscerpible_a if_o any_o can_v discerp_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o ens_fw-la summè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la perfectum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o settle_a determinate_a and_o immutable_a idea_n in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n whereby_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o that_o ens_fw-la summè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la perfectum_fw-la he_o will_v discern_v there_o be_v something_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o he_o discern_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o ens_fw-la summè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la perfectum_fw-la and_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v that_o to_o such_o a_o be_v belong_v spirituality_n which_o imply_v indiscerpibility_n and_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v imagine_v the_o divine_a essence_n discerpible_a into_o part_n infinity_o of_o essence_n or_o essential_a omnipresence_n self-causality_a or_o necessary_a existence_n immediate_o of_o itself_o or_o from_o itself_o result_v from_o the_o absolute_a and_o peculiar_a perfection_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v exist_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la of_o itself_o but_o he._n and_o last_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotence_n whereby_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o be_v do_v whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o ens_fw-la summè_fw-la perfectum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o create_v spirit_n as_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n indiscerpible_a as_o himself_o be_v though_o of_o finite_a essence_n and_o metaphysical_a amplitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o his_o omnipotence_n that_o he_o can_v discerp_v a_o spirit_n once_o create_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v nor_o therefore_o any_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v create_v a_o spirit_n because_o he_o will_v then_o puzzle_v his_o own_o omnipotence_n to_o discerp_v it_o for_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o metaphysical_a monad_n nor_o matter_n unless_o it_o be_v physical_o divisible_a in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o god_n himself_o can_v never_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n physical_o indivisible_a whereby_o yet_o his_o omnipotence_n will_v be_v puzzle_v and_o if_o he_o can_v divide_v matter_n into_o physical_a monad_n no_o further_o divisible_a there_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v puzzle_v again_o and_o by_o such_o sophistical_a reason_v god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o create_v nothing_o neither_o matter_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o consequent_o be_v god_n or_o ens_fw-la summè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la perfectum_fw-la the_o creator_n and_o essentiator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o mathematical_o clear_a and_o true_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n shall_v not_o rather_o exult_v in_o his_o placid_a collation_n at_o the_o discovery_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o useful_a a_o truth_n than_o put_v himself_o p._n 79._o into_o a_o histrionical_a as_o the_o latin_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a will_v express_v it_o hypocritical_a fit_n of_o tremble_a to_o amuse_n the_o populacy_n as_o if_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o serious_a and_o solid_a reason_n have_v verge_v towards_o something_o huge_o exorbitant_a or_o profane_a the_o ignorant_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o know_v and_o upright_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o reason_v bring_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n into_o any_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v no_o repugnance_n to_o either_o his_o nature_n or_o existence_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o put_v the_o indiscerpibility_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n main_o useful_a out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o yet_o mr._n baxter_n his_o fancy_n stalk_v upon_o wooden_a stilt_n and_o get_v more_o than_o a_o spit_n and_o a_o stride_n before_o his_o reason_n very_o magisterial_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o high_a as_o require_v some_o show_n of_o proof_n to_o intimate_v that_o god_n can_v be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o can_v conquer_v his_o own_o omnipotency_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o expression_n so_o high_a and_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o no_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n can_v be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a as_o he_o will_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v if_o he_o can_v not_o discerp_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o metaphysical_a amplitude_n when_o he_o have_v create_v it_o but_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o that_o this_o discerp_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v immediate_o and_o essential_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n indiscerpible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o physical_a monad_n be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o all_o philosopher_n and_o theologer_n be_v agree_v on_o that_o maxim_n that_o what_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v do_v be_v no_o object_n of_o god_n almightiness_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o almighty_a for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o prick-eared_a acuteness_n of_o that_o trim_a and_o smug_a say_n that_o seem_v before_o to_o shoot_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n flag_n now_o like_o the_o slaccid_a lug_n of_o the_o over-laden_a animal_n old_a silenus_n rid_v on_o when_o he_o have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o nymphâ—…_n by_o moonshine_n pardon_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o periphrasis_n for_o though_o the_o poet_n be_v please_v to_o put_v old_a silenus_n on_o the_o ass_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o civil_a to_o put_v the_o ass_n upon_o old_a mr._n baxter_n but_o he_o proceed_v pag._n 80._o your_o word_n say_v he_o like_o a_o intend_a reason_n be_v for_o that_o can_v be_v god_n from_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o produce_v and_o create_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o relative_o say_v he_o as_o a_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a though_o quoad_fw-la existentiam_fw-la essentiae_fw-la he_o be_v god_n before_o the_o creation_n but_o i_o say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v he_o have_v be_v so_o defective_a a_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n but_o he_o say_v 2._o but_o do_v you_o take_v this_o for_o any_o show_n of_o a_o proof_n the_o sense_n employ_v be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o produce_v and_o create_v by_o god_n if_o a_o spiritual_a ample_a substance_n be_v divisible_a by_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o make_v it_o yea_o then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n negatur_fw-la consequentia_fw-la ans._n very_o scholastical_o dispute_v will_v one_o think_v that_o reverend_n mr._n baxter_n who_o dr._n more_o for_o his_o function_n and_o grandevity_n sake_n handle_v so_o respectful_o and_o forbear_v all_o such_o juvenility_n as_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o eugenius_n philalethes_n shall_v play_v the_o doctor_n such_o horseplay_n have_v be_v use_v so_o civil_o by_o he_o before_o what_o buffoon_n or_o antic_a mime_n can_v have_v distort_v their_o body_n more_o ill-favoured_o and_o ridiculous_o than_o he_o have_v the_o doctor_n solid_a and_o well-composed_a argument_n and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o pure_a innocency_n and_o simplicity_n he_o add_v a_o quaker-like_a yea_o thereunto_o and_o after_o all_o like_o a_o bold_a scholastic_a champion_n or_o polemic_a divine_a courageous_o cry_v out_o negatur_fw-la consequentia_fw-la what_o a_o fardel_n of_o freak_n be_v there_o here_o and_o illiberal_a artifices_fw-la to_o hide_v the_o doctor_n sound_v reason_v in_o the_o 28_o section_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o
psychopyrist_n letter_n where_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v create_v a_o indiscerpible_a be_v though_o of_o a_o large_a metaphysical_a amplitude_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o object_v against_o it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o puzzle_v his_o own_o omnipotency_n which_o can_v not_o discerp_v such_o a_o be_v the_o doctor_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o objection_n in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o same_o say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o metaphysical_a monad_n namely_o that_o god_n can_v discerp_v they_o and_o at_o that_o rate_n he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o create_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o matter_n which_o consist_v of_o physical_a monad_n nor_o himself_o indeed_o to_o be_v for_o that_o can_v be_v god_n from_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o produce_v and_o create_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o more_o convince_a that_o god_n can_v create_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o which_o include_v indiscerpibility_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o but_o what_o be_v false_a it_o plain_o imply_v that_o he_o can_v create_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v be_v god_n wherefore_o that_o objection_n be_v thus_o clear_o remove_v god_n as_o sure_a as_o himself_o be_v can_v create_v a_o spirit_n penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a as_o himself_o be_v and_o be_v express_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o pag._n 51._o and_o he_o have_v create_v spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n of_o a_o opposite_a species_n to_o material_a which_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o discerpible_a of_o their_o immediate_a nature_n how_o can_v these_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v any_o other_o than_o penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a which_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a dogma_fw-la for_o assure_v the_o soul_n personal_a subsistence_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o grand_a disingenuity_n in_o mr._n baxter_n to_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o slur_n and_o obscure_v so_o plain_a and_o edify_a a_o truth_n by_o mére_o antic_a distortion_n of_o word_n and_o sense_n by_o alteration_n and_o mutilation_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o sophistick_a buffonery_n this_o be_v one_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o disingenuity_n towards_o the_o doctor_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n have_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o he_o and_o now_o i_o have_v get_v into_o this_o digression_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o exemplify_v it_o in_o several_a other_o as_o second_o pag._n 4._o in_o those_o word_n and_o when_o i_o presume_v most_o i_o do_v but_o most_o lose_v myself_o and_o misuse_v my_o understanding_n nothing_o be_v good_a for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o our_o understanding_n as_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v only_o for_o thing_n reveal_v in_o many_o of_o your_o book_n i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o excess_n so_o mr._n baxter_n let_v i_o now_o interpose_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a piece_n of_o disingenuity_n against_o the_o doctor_n who_o have_v spend_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o philosophy_n which_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o rare_o reveal_v any_o thing_n of_o to_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o have_v use_v his_o understanding_n so_o much_o about_o thing_n not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n where_o shall_v he_o use_v his_o understanding_n and_o reason_n if_o not_o in_o thing_n unrevealed_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o philosophical_a thing_n thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v object_n rather_o of_o faith_n than_o of_o science_n and_o understanding_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o that_o our_o understanding_n as_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v only_o for_o thing_n reveal_v when_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v all_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n by_o the_o close_n of_o the_o palpebroe_n be_v veil_v from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o again_o by_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v shut_v through_o pride_n prejudice_n or_o sensuality_n the_o mystery_n of_o philosophy_n be_v thereby_o veil_v from_o it_o but_o if_o by_o true_a virtue_n and_o unfeigned_a sanctity_n of_o mind_n that_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o philosophy_n be_v the_o more_o clear_o discover_v to_o it_o especial_o if_o point_n be_v study_v with_o singular_a industry_n which_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o doctor_n pag._n 21._o only_o he_o will_v there_o pin_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o humble_a ignoramus_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o doctor_n i_o dare_v say_v will_v easy_o admit_v in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o most_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v this_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o will_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o disprove_v if_o they_o can_v and_o for_o probable_a opinion_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v useless_a which_o many_o book_n be_v too_o much_o stuff_v withal_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v willing_o give_v they_o no_o room_n in_o his_o thought_n firmness_n and_o soundness_n of_o life_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o uncertain_a conceit_n and_o last_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v and_o when_o i_o presume_v most_o i_o do_v but_o most_o lofe_z myself_o he_o have_v so_o bewilder_v and_o loâ—…_n himâ—…elf_n in_o the_o multifarious_a and_o mostwhat_a needless_a point_n in_o philosophy_n or_o scholastic_a divinity_n that_o if_o we_o can_v collect_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o effect_n he_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a he_o have_v better_o have_v set_v up_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n and_o such_o other_o edify_v and_o useful_a book_n as_o those_o than_o to_o have_v set_v up_o for_o either_o a_o philosopher_n or_o polemic_a divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o too_o many_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n speak_v or_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o part_n in_o a_o play_n which_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o both_o neglect_n that_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o miscarry_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o unfitness_n in_o their_o act_v that_o part_n they_o have_v rash_o undertake_v as_o epictetus_n somewhere_o judicious_o observe_v but_o if_o that_o passage_n and_o when_o i_o presume_v most_o i_o do_v but_o most_o lose_v myself_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o as_o a_o oblique_a socratical_a reproof_n to_o the_o doctor_n let_v he_o instance_n if_o he_o can_v where_o the_o doctor_n have_v presume_v above_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v meddle_v but_o with_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o envy_v his_o success_n therein_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o manifest_a use_n to_o the_o serious_a world_n so_o many_o as_o god_n have_v fit_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o grand_a occasion_n for_o so_o grave_a a_o preliminary_n monition_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o doctor_n you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n p._n 5._o this_o premise_a say_v he_o i_o say_v undoubted_o it_o be_v utter_o unrevealed_a either_o as_o to_o any_o certainty_n or_o probability_n that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o actuate_v matter_n see_v what_o heat_n and_o have_v or_o some_o worse_a principle_n have_v engage_v mr._n baxter_n to_o do_v to_o father_n a_o downright_a falsehood_n upon_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o bestow_v a_o grave_a admonition_n on_o he_o and_o so_o place_n himself_o on_o the_o high_a ground_n i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v neither_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o actuate_v matter_n nor_o have_v he_o write_v so_o any_o where_o he_o only_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o create_a spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n in_o all_o probability_n and_o actuate_v some_o matter_n and_o his_o expression_n herein_o be_v both_o modest_a and_o true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v corporeal_a vehicles_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o can_v run_v into_o disorder_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n which_o actuate_v a_o glorify_a spiritual_a body_n be_v set_v above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o refine_a above_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o
atom_n than_o every_o create_a spirit_n especial_o particular_a one_o be_v so_o many_o subtle_a live_a puppet_n make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a rag_n and_o clout_n but_o if_o god_n can_v divide_v they_o neither_o into_o spiritual_a atom_n nor_o large_a spiritual_a parcel_n he_o can_v divide_v they_o at_o all_o and_o so_o according_a to_o what_o the_o doctor_n contend_v for_o they_o will_v be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolute_o indiscerpible_a i_o omit_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o absurdity_n of_o mr._n baxter_n that_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v divisible_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o form_n indivisible_a pag._n 50_o 99_o and_o yet_o both_o part_n to_o be_v spirit_n still_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o than_o one_o of_o the_o part_n will_v be_v without_o the_o form_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o make_v spirit_n divisible_a into_o part_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n as_o when_o water_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o part_n be_v still_o water_n pag._n 53._o nine_o that_o which_o occurr_v pag._n 48._o be_v a_o gross_a disingenuity_n against_o the_o doctor_n where_o mr._n baxter_n say_v and_o when_o you_o make_v all_o spirit_n to_o be_v soul_n and_o to_o animate_v some_o matter_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v but_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la how_o unfair_a and_o harsh_a be_v this_o for_o you_o mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v be_v so_o tender_o and_o civil_o handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n he_o constant_o hide_v or_o mollify_a any_o thing_n that_o occur_v therein_o that_o may_v overmuch_o expose_v you_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o savourer_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o paradox_n as_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o vaninian_n atheist_n which_o himself_o have_v express_o confute_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o declare_v against_o late_o in_o his_o advertisement_n on_o jos._n glanvil_n letter_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o saducismus_n triumphatus_n this_o look_n like_o the_o break_n out_o of_o unchristian_a rancour_n in_o a_o reply_n which_o bear_v the_o specious_a title_n of_o a_o placid_a collation_n which_o be_v yet_o exceed_o more_a aggravable_n for_o that_o this_o odious_a collection_n be_v not_o make_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o from_o a_o siction_n of_o mr._n baxter_n for_o the_o doctor_n have_v nowhere_o write_v nor_o ever_o think_v that_o all_o spirit_n but_o only_o all_o create_a spirit_n may_v probable_o be_v soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v actuate_v some_o matter_n or_o other_o and_o those_o word_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o psychopyrist_n as_o i_o note_v before_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o several_a other_o disingenuity_n of_o mr._n baxter_n towards_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o placid_a collation_n but_o i_o have_v enumerate_v enough_o already_o to_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o i_o must_v remember_v i_o be_o but_o in_o a_o digression_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o disingenuity_n more_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o they_o all_o and_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o mr._n baxters_n letter_n and_o to_o the_o doctor_n answer_v thereto_o and_o to_o this_o reply_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o that_o be_v that_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n as_o he_o have_v do_v also_o in_o a_o little_a pamphlet_n touch_v judge_n hale_v without_o give_v any_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n of_o traduce_v any_o man_n or_o his_o sentiment_n slight_v and_o slur_v those_o two_o essential_a attribute_n of_o a_o spirit_n penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n which_o for_o their_o certain_a truth_n and_o usefulness_n the_o doctor_n think_v fit_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n produce_v his_o reason_n against_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o a_o amends_o and_o i_o as_o i_o must_v disallow_v of_o the_o disingenuity_n of_o the_o omission_n before_o yet_o to_o be_v just_a to_o mr._n baxter_n i_o must_v commend_v his_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o omit_v they_o they_o appear_v to_o i_o now_o they_o be_v produce_v so_o weak_a and_o invalid_a but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o his_o reply_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o view_n first_o then_o pag._n 13._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o nothing_o have_v two_o form_n univocal_o so_o call_v but_o if_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n be_v add_v to_o the_o virtus_n vitalis_n to_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o spirit_n it_o will_v have_v two_o form_n therefore_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n see_v also_o p._n 22._o second_o pag._n 14._o penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o form_n to_o spirit_n than_o impenetrable_a and_o discerpible_a be_v a_o form_n to_o matter_n but_o impenetrable_a be_v only_o a_o modal_n conceptus_fw-la of_o matter_n and_o discerpible_a a_o relative_n notion_n thereof_o and_o neither_o one_o nor_o both_o contrary_n to_o virtus_fw-la vitalis_fw-la in_o a_o spirit_n three_o pag._n 14._o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o quantity_n and_o the_o trina_n dimensio_fw-la may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o matter_n as_o discerpibilitie_n and_o impenetrabilitie_n four_o pag._n 15_o 16._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v know_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o sense_n except_o the_o immediate_a sensation_n itself_o and_o the_o act_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n or_o nolition_n and_o what_o the_o intellect_n infer_v of_o the_o like_a by_o the_o perception_n of_o these_o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o impenetrabilitie_n and_o divisibilitie_n i_o may_v grope_v say_v he_o but_o i_o can_v know_v it_o positive_o for_o want_v of_o sensation_n five_o pag._n 16_o 17._o if_o indiscerpibilitie_n be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o atom_n of_o matter_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indiscerpible_a wherefore_o indiscerpibilitie_n be_v a_o false_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n six_o pag._n 17_o 18._o penetrable_a whether_o active_o or_o passive_o understand_v can_v be_v no_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o matter_n can_v penetrate_v a_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n matter_n it_o possess_v the_o same_o place_n see_v pag._n 23._o seven_o pag._n 40_o 41._o immaterialitie_n say_v he_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n i_o think_v be_v none_o of_o they_o proper_a to_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v common_a to_o diverse_a accident_n in_o your_o account_n viz._n to_o light_n heatt_z cold._n and_o again_o in_o his_o own_o word_n eighthly_a pag._n 77._o if_o your_o penetrabilitie_n say_v he_o imply_v not_o that_o all_o the_o singular_a spirit_n can_v contract_v themselves_o into_o a_o punctum_fw-la yea_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o contract_v i_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o explain_v see_v also_o pag._n 52_o 78_o 89_o 90._o nine_o pag._n 50._o see_v say_v he_o you_o ascribe_v amplitude_n qâ—…antitie_n and_o dimension_n and_o logical_a materialitie_n to_o the_o substantialitie_n of_o spirit_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o you_o make_v they_o intellectual_o divisible_a that_o be_v that_o one_o may_v think_v of_o one_o part_n as_o here_o and_o another_o there_o and_o if_o so_o though_o man_n can_v separate_v and_o divide_v they_o if_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n god_n can_v ten_o and_o last_o pag._n 90._o the_o put_n of_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v needless_a and_o hazardous_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v make_v spirit_n of_o no_o kind_n of_o part_n but_o what_o do_v natural_o abhor_v separation_n and_o so_o be_v inseparable_a unless_o god_n will_v separate_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o lose_v our_o personality_n in_o the_o other_o state_n but_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a word_n they_o be_v better_o leave_v out_o lest_o they_o tempt_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o spirit_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o have_v i_o faithful_o though_o brief_o bring_v into_o view_n all_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n against_o the_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v recite_v to_o the_o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o
a_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a intrinsical_o endue_v with_o life_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o motion_n where_o substance_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o term_n comprise_v the_o differentia_fw-la which_o mr._n baxter_n call_v conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la i_o say_v that_o this_o difference_n or_o form_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o term_n yet_o these_o term_n be_v not_o heterogeneal_a as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v pag._n 22._o but_o congenerous_a and_o one_o in_o order_n to_o another_o and_o essential_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o that_o one_o substance_n which_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o call_v spirit_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o substance_n though_o their_o notion_n and_o operation_n differ_v they_o be_v real_o one_o inseparable_a specific_a disserence_n or_o form_n as_o much_o as_o mr._n baxter_n virtus_fw-la vitalis_fw-la una-trina_a be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v specific_a knowable_a term_n succedaneous_a to_o the_o true_a intimate_a specific_a form_n that_o be_v utter_o unknowable_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n these_o knowable_a term_n be_v one_o inseparable_a specific_a difference_n or_o form_n whereby_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o body_n or_o matter_n in_o a_o physical_a acception_n which_o the_o universality_n of_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o consist_v in_o impenetrability_n and_o discerpibilitie_n and_o self-inactivitie_a which_o if_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o viz._n that_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a in_o opposition_n to_o matter_n physical_a he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o deal_n of_o tedious_a trifle_n in_o explication_n of_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o more_o form_n than_o one_o in_o one_o substance_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_v i_o will_v offer_v real_o the_o same_o definition_n in_o a_o more_o succinct_a way_n and_o more_o to_o mr._n baxters_n tooth_n and_o say_v as_o corpus_n be_v substantia_fw-la materialis_fw-la where_o materialis_fw-la be_v the_o specific_a difference_n of_o corpus_n comprise_v in_o one_o term_n so_o spiritus_fw-la be_v substantia_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la where_o immaterialis_fw-la the_o specific_a difference_n of_o spiritus_fw-la be_v likewise_o comprise_v in_o one_o term_n to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o mr._n baxter_n but_o now_o as_o under_o that_o one_o term_v materialis_fw-la be_v comprise_v impenetrabilitie_n discerpibilitie_n and_o self-inactivity_a so_o also_o under_o that_o one_o term_v immaterialis_fw-la be_v comprise_v as_o under_o one_o head_n penetrability_n indiscerpibility_n and_o intrinsccal_a life_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v a_o essential_a faculty_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n which_o in_o one_o word_n may_v be_v call_v self-activity_n whence_o penetrability_n indiscerpibility_n and_o self-activity_n be_v as_o much_o one_o form_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o mr._n baxter_n vita_fw-la perceptio_fw-la and_o appetitus_n be_v one_o form_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v three_o distinct_a notion_n at_o least_o as_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a attribute_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o immediate_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o the_o specific_a nature_n thereof_o they_o be_v inseparable_o one_o in_o their_o source_n and_o subject_a and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o take_v off_o this_o first_o little_a cavil_v of_o mr._n baxter_n against_o the_o doctor_n include_v penetrability_n and_o inseparability_n in_o the_o form_n or_o specific_a difference_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o all_o that_o same_o be_v to_o be_v call_v form_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o our_o cognitive_a faculty_n will_v reach_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n spirit_n will_v be_v confound_v with_o body_n and_o matter_n and_o body_n or_o physical_a matter_n may_v be_v self-active_a sentient_a and_o intelligent_a to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o whosoever_o search_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v sin_v this_o a_o sound_a principle_n in_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o what_o be_v either_o substantia_fw-la or_o modus_fw-la and_o when_o a_o mode_n or_o several_a modes_n put_v together_o be_v immediate_o and_o essential_o inseparable_a from_o a_o substance_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o form_n or_o the_o only_a knowable_a specific_a difference_n of_o that_o substance_n so_o that_o impenetrability_n and_o discerpibility_n which_o be_v immediate_o essential_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o self-inactivitie_a as_o irrational_a be_v make_v the_o specific_a difference_n of_o a_o brute_n may_v be_v add_v also_o these_o i_o say_v be_v as_o true_o the_o form_n or_o specific_a difference_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o any_o thing_n knowable_a be_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o self-inactivity_a at_o least_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtus_fw-la vitalis_fw-la of_o a_o spirit_n though_o impenetrability_n and_o discerpibility_n be_v not_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n you_o see_v how_o plain_o and_o exquisite_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v make_v opposite_a species_n one_o to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v these_o modal_a difference_n of_o substance_n which_o we_o only_o know_v but_o the_o specific_a substance_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o we_o however_o mr._n baxter_n be_v please_v to_o swagger_v to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 44_o 62._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o mis-understand_a the_o doctor_n as_o if_o by_o essence_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v substance_n as_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o essentia_fw-la usual_o signify_v especial_o with_o the_o ancient_n but_o any_o be_v at_o large_a but_o of_o substance_n it_o be_v most_o true_a we_o know_v it_o only_o by_o its_o essential_a modes_n but_o the_o modes_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o which_o they_o be_v modes_n otherwise_o the_o substance_n will_v want_v modes_n or_o every_o substance_n will_v be_v more_o substance_n than_o one_o and_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o say_v pag._n 62._o to_o know_v a_o essential_a attribute_n and_o to_o know_v ipsam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la inadaequatâ_fw-la be_v all_o one_o which_o inadequate_a or_o partial_a knowledge_n say_v i_o be_v this_o the_o know_v of_o the_o essential_a mode_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o know_v the_o substance_n itself_o otherwise_o if_o both_o the_o essential_a modes_n be_v know_v and_o also_o the_o specific_a substance_n to_o which_o the_o modes_n belong_v more_o than_o that_o those_o mode_n belong_v to_o that_o substance_n the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v full_a and_o adequate_a and_o stretch_v through_o the_o whole_a object_n so_o that_o mr._n baxters_fw-mi scientia_fw-la inadoequata_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v the_o bare_a substance_n itself_o to_o be_v know_v may_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o and_o be_v judge_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o exercise_n more_o grateful_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o mr._n baxter_n than_o to_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v any_o one_o that_o consider_v may_v find_v a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o quantity_n or_o trina_n dimensio_fw-la shall_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o form_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n especial_o why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v leave_v it_o out_o because_o he_o do_v profess_o hold_v that_o whatever_o be_v have_v metaphysical_a quantity_n or_o metaphysical_a trina_n dimensio_fw-la which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o hold_v god_n be_v essential_o present_a everywhere_o and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o do_v not_o dote_v can_v deny_v that_o wherefore_o allow_v matter_n to_o be_v substance_n in_o that_o generical_a nature_n trina_n dimensio_fw-la be_v comprise_v and_o need_v not_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o form_n but_o when_o in_o the_o forma_fw-la or_o differentia_fw-la discerpible_a and_o impenetrable_a be_v add_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o trina_n dimensio_fw-la include_v in_o the_o genus_fw-la substantia_fw-la of_o a_o corporeal_a kind_n and_o do_v constitute_v that_o species_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v corpora_fw-la this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o business_n that_o we_o need_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o now_o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o from_o what_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o intellect_n we_o arrive_v not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o like_a thing_n but_o of_o unlike_a or_o rather_o contrary_a as_o in_o this_o very_a example_n we_o be_v competent_o well_o instruct_v indeed_o assure_v by_o our_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o body_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o discerpible_a
yet_o hard_a and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v a_o creature_n so_o stong_o incline_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v they_o but_o god_n only_o as_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v such_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o be_v need_v not_o fear_v a_o dissolution_n by_o separation_n of_o part_n ans._n this_o be_v well_o say_v for_o a_o heedless_a and_o credulous_a multitude_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o philosophize_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n in_o hold_v the_o small_a tenuious_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o more_o pure_a and_o fine_a than_o those_o of_o fire_n or_o aether_n but_o here_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o offer_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o substance_n or_o rather_o matter_n the_o part_n according_a to_o the_o tenuitie_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o substance_n incline_v to_o a_o close_a contact_n and_o inseparable_a union_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o conceit_n repugnant_a to_o experience_n and_o easy_o confute_v by_o that_o ordinary_a accident_n of_o a_o spinner_n hang_v by_o its_o weak_a thread_n from_o the_o brim_n of_o one_o hat_n which_o seeble_a line_n yet_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o divide_v the_o air_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o thin_a part_n than_o water_n or_o earth_n as_o also_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o run_v in_o the_o air_n than_o wade_v in_o the_o water_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dwell_v upon_o but_o mr._n baxter_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o maintain_v a_o weak_a cause_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o so_o little_a judgement_n as_o that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o great_a confidence_n in_o and_o therefore_o in_o sundry_a place_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v or_o at_o least_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la but_o as_o dispositio_fw-la or_o modus_fw-la substantiae_fw-la but_o yet_o withal_o such_o a_o dispositio_fw-la as_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o substance_n that_o with_o the_o conceptus_fw-la formalis_fw-la add_v make_v up_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n see_v pag._n 30_o 32_o 61_o 85._o and_o true_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o sincere_a in_o this_o agreement_n without_o all_o equivocation_n that_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o dispositio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la not_o as_o pars_fw-la formae_fw-la i_o confess_v as_o he_o declare_v pag._n 94._o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o doctor_n lie_v in_o a_o much_o small_a matter_n than_o be_v think_v and_o the_o doctor_n i_o believe_v will_v easy_o allow_v he_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o that_o but_o then_o he_o must_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n viz_o of_o a_o spirit_n penetrate_v not_o inter_v part_n but_o per_fw-la part_n materiae_fw-la and_o possess_v the_o same_o space_n with_o they_o and_o of_o a_o indiscerpibleness_n not_o arise_v from_o thin_a and_o thin_a part_n of_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v air_n to_o be_v more_o hardly_o discerpible_a than_o earth_n or_o water_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o thinness_n its_o part_n lie_v close_o together_o as_o be_v above_o note_v but_o from_o the_o immediate_a essential_a oneness_n of_o substance_n in_o a_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o indiscerpible_a be_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o whether_o in_o idea_n or_o in_o actual_a existence_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o rather_o never_o be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v discerpible_a and_o therefore_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o penetrable_a in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n it_o be_v real_o impenetrable_a and_o if_o not_o indiscerpible_a in_o his_o sense_n it_o be_v real_o discerpible_a and_o consequent_o divisible_a into_o physical_a monad_n or_o atom_n and_o therefore_o constitute_v of_o they_o and_o the_o last_o inference_n will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o epigrammatist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o thus_o the_o sair_a and_o firm_a structure_n of_o philosophical_a theorem_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v become_v a_o castle_n of_o come-down_a and_o fall_v quite_o to_o the_o ground_n whence_o it_o be_v rightful_o do_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o these_o two_o term_n penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n they_o be_v the_o essential_a characteristic_n of_o what_o be_v true_o a_o spirit_n and_o which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o will_v necessary_o be_v matter_n i_o mean_v physical_a matter_n to_o prevent_v all_o quibbling_n and_o fiddle_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o this_o physical_a matter_n will_v be_v the_o subject_a and_o source_n of_o all_o life_n whatever_o intellective_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a and_o mr._n baxter_n do_v ill_a in_o not_o only_o omit_v these_o term_n himself_o in_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o public_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v of_o the_o doctor_n use_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o so_o stomach_n his_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o public_a whenas_o we_o see_v that_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o physical_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v such_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o error_n as_o this_o mr._n baxter_n with_o christian_a patience_n may_v well_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o not_o only_o a_o mistake_n but_o a_o mischief_n and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n he_o be_v such_o a_o proficient_a in_o that_o virtue_n that_o he_o will_v cheerful_o bear_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o all_o his_o objection_n against_o these_o two_o essential_a and_o necessary_a character_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o brief_o run_v over_o his_o small_a criticism_n upon_o the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v pag._n 80_o 81._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o i_o shall_v advertise_v the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o that_o subject_a sect._n 29._o be_v this_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a intrinsical_o endue_v with_o life_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n where_o he_o note_v that_o immaterial_a contain_v virtual_o in_o it_o penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o mr._n baxter_n criticize_v on_o this_o definition_n first_o say_v he_o pag._n 80._o your_o definition_n be_v common_a good_a and_o true_a allow_v for_o its_o little_a imperfection_n and_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o man_n knowledge_n of_o spirit_n if_o by_o immaterial_a you_o mean_v not_o without_o substance_n it_o signify_v truth_n but_o a_o negation_n speak_v not_o a_o formal_a essence_n ans._n how_o very_o little_a these_o imperfection_n be_v i_o shall_v note_v by_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o man_n knowledge_n of_o spirit_n what_o a_o unskilful_a or_o hypocritical_a pretence_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n have_v so_o clear_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n sect._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o send_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o as_o for_o immaterial_a how_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v without_o substance_n but_o those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n in_o the_o physical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o substance_n immaterial_a be_v intend_a to_o signify_v substance_n without_o substance_n and_o last_o the_o doctor_n will_v deny_v that_o in_o in_o immaterial_a signify_v negative_o hear_v more_o than_o in_o immortal_a incorruptible_a or_o infinite_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o opposite_a property_n to_o those_o of_o physical_a matter_n viz._n impenetrability_n and_o discerpibility_n and_o that_o therefore_o immaterial_a here_o include_v indiscerpibility_n and_o penetrability_n second_o pag._n 81._o spirit_n itself_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n ans._n though_o the_o word_n first_o signify_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o define_v yet_o use_n have_v make_v it_o as_o good_a
as_o if_o it_o be_v original_o proper_a with_o your_o logician_n in_o those_o definition_n materia_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la materia_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la be_v metaphorical_a word_n but_o use_n have_v make_v they_o in_o those_o definition_n as_o good_a as_o proper_a nor_o do_v any_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n move_v the_o least_o scruple_n touch_v those_o definition_n on_o this_o account_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o aristotle_n caution_n against_o metaphor_n in_o define_v thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o definition_n itself_o not_o the_o definitum_fw-la but_o spirit_n be_v the_o definitum_fw-la here_o not_o the_o definition_n three_o intrinsical_o endue_v with_o life_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n quality_n and_o proper_a accident_n be_v intrinsical_v ans._n mr._n baxter_n i_o suppose_v for_o clearness_n sake_n will_v have_v have_v form_n write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n as_o the_o old_a bungle_a painter_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v this_o be_v a_o cock_n and_o this_o a_o bull_n or_o as_o one_o witty_o perstringe_v a_o young_a preacher_n that_o will_v name_v the_o logical_a topic_n he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o shoemaker_n that_o offer_v his_o shoe_n to_o sale_n with_o the_o last_v in_o they_o i_o think_v mr._n baxter_n have_v be_v a_o more_o nimble_a logician_n than_o to_o need_v such_o help_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la in_o the_o definition_n what_o the_o differentia_fw-la or_o forma_fw-la and_o for_o intrinsically_a endue_v i_o perceive_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o proper_a force_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n intrinsecùs_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o which_o imply_v that_o this_o life_n be_v from_o the_o intimate_a essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n quatenus_fw-la a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o common_a quality_n nor_o a_o faculty_n clart_v on_o as_o mr._n baxter_n fancy_v god_n may_v clart_v on_o life_n the_o specific_a form_n of_o spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v on_o matter_n though_o materia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la materia_fw-la imply_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v spiritus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la do_v which_o be_v both_o the_o source_n and_o proper_a subject_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ill_a perturb_a sight_n to_o fancy_v flaw_n where_o there_o be_v real_o none_o and_o to_o fancy_v that_o a_o vis_fw-fr vitalis_n or_o power_n of_o live_v can_v belong_v to_o materia_fw-la physica_fw-la immediate_o which_o power_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o essence_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o physical_a matter_n i_o think_v may_v just_o be_v call_v clart_v of_o this_o power_n on_o a_o subject_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o nor_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o new_a specific_a essence_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v spring_v four_o the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n say_v he_o be_v either_o a_o tautology_n include_v in_o life_n or_o else_o if_o explicatorie_a of_o life_n it_o be_v defective_a ans._n it_o be_v neither_o tautological_a nor_o exegetical_a no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v define_v homo_fw-la animal_n rationale_fw-la risibile_fw-la risibile_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o tautological_a though_o include_v in_o animal_n rationale_fw-la nor_o exegetical_a it_o signify_v not_o the_o same_o with_o rationale_n and_o the_o definition_n be_v as_o true_a with_o risibile_fw-la add_v to_o it_o as_o if_o omit_v but_o the_o addition_n of_o risibile_fw-la be_v needless_a be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a to_o add_v the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n in_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a but_o be_v add_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v such_o as_o mr._n baxter_n that_o a_o intrinsical_a faculty_n of_o motion_n belong_v to_o spirit_n quatenus_fw-la spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o life_n whenas_o yet_o he_o pag._n 35._o will_v not_o admit_v that_o self-motion_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o life_n in_o the_o subject_n that_o move_v itself_o although_o it_o be_v the_o very_a prime_a argument_n that_o his_o belove_a and_o admire_a dr._n glisson_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v universal_o life_n in_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o a_o over_o polemical_a fencer_n to_o deny_v a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o find_v it_o not_o for_o his_o turn_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o doctor_n have_v not_o add_v the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n rash_o out_o of_o oversight_n but_o for_o the_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a in_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v life_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o platonist_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o proclus_n five_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v understand_v that_o the_o negative_a immaterial_a by_o the_o term_n include_v penetrabilitie_n and_o indiscerpibilitie_n ans._n no_o man_n that_o right_o understand_v himself_o but_o must_v conceive_v that_o immaterial_a signify_v a_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a condition_n to_o material_a and_o he_o know_v as_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o the_o proper_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o material_a in_o substantia_fw-la materialis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o discerpible_a he_o will_v necessary_o even_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o discover_v that_o immaterial_a which_o signify_v the_o opposite_a to_o these_o in_o substantia_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la must_v denote_v penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n six_o you_o do_v not_o say_v here_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o form_n but_o elsewhere_o you_o do_v and_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v express_v and_o not_o only_o virtual_o contain_v as_o you_o speak_v ans._n what_o will_v you_o have_v he_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la this_o the_o form_n as_o those_o bungler_n i_o mention_v above_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o animal_n they_o have_v so_o bad_o draw_v and_o that_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v express_v be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o comprehensive_a term_n as_o contain_v under_o it_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o species_n as_o when_o we_o have_v divide_v vivens_fw-la into_o planta_n and_o animal_n if_o we_o then_o define_v animal_n to_o be_v vivens_fw-la sensu_fw-la praeditum_fw-la that_o one_o word_n sensus_fw-la be_v sufficient_a because_o it_o reach_v any_o species_n of_o animal_n and_o none_o but_o animal_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o niggardly_o as_o to_o pinch_v the_o expression_n of_o all_o the_o form_n or_o difference_n into_o that_o one_o word_n immaterial_a whereby_o he_o here_o only_o intimate_v penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n but_o for_o full_a explication_n add_v intrinsical_o induce_v with_o life_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n but_o last_o for_o his_o elsewhere_o call_v penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n the_o form_n of_o a_o spirit_n he_o nowhere_o make_v they_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o make_v the_o logical_a form_n or_o differentia_fw-la of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o this_o definition_n viz._n immaterial_a which_o denote_v penetrability_n and_o indiscerpibility_n and_o intrinsical_a life_n and_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o call_v this_o differentia_fw-la in_o his_o definition_n form_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o very_a specific_a substance_n or_o essence_n whereby_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o only_o essential_a or_o inseparable_a attribute_n which_o only_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v only_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n say_v to_o be_v the_o form_n itself_o or_o specific_a nature_n they_o be_v only_o the_o result_n of_o the_o form_n and_o note_n of_o a_o essence_n or_o substance_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o some_o other_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o substantial_a form_n as_o in_o geometrical_a form_n or_o figure_n as_o to_o visibilitie_n or_o perceptibilitie_n dic_fw-la tu_fw-la formam_fw-la huius_fw-la lapidis_fw-la say_v scaliger_n to_o cardan_n &_o phyllida_n solus_fw-la habeto_fw-la but_o there_o be_v inseparable_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o substantial_a form_n necessary_o result_v from_o the_o form_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v in_o external_a form_n or_o figure_n as_o for_o example_n from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o globe_n which_o be_v a_o round_a form_n define_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o line_n from_o one_o point_n draw_v
from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v distinct_a species_n of_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v too_o coarse_a and_o slovenly_a to_o conceit_n that_o these_o be_v clart_v on_o they_o but_o the_o specific_a power_n arise_v immediate_o and_o inseparable_o from_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n else_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v other_o power_n as_o well_o as_o these_o twelve_o and_o last_o pag._n 32._o but_o do_v you_o very_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o penetrability_n or_o subtlety_n be_v a_o sufficient_a efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o vitality_n perception_n and_o appetite_n and_o so_o of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o ans._n i_o hope_v so_o of_o the_o doctor_n too_o and_o before_o this_o i_o hope_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v more_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o formal_a cause_n and_o into_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n than_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o in_o his_o wit_n can_v take_v penetrability_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n for_o then_o every_o spirit_n be_v penetrable_a every_o spirit_n even_o of_o a_o plant_n at_o least_o of_o the_o vile_a animalculum_n will_v have_v intellection_n and_o volition_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v any_o body_n think_v that_o penetrability_n be_v a_o sussicient_a esficient_a cause_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o essicient_a cause_n of_o vitality_n perception_n appetite_n much_o less_o the_o formal_a so_o infinite_o be_v mr._n baxter_n out_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o species_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o by_o that_o intimate_a specific_a form_n which_o i_o name_v before_o this_o substance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o vitality_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o round_a form_n of_o a_o globe_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o that_o form_n be_v quatenus_fw-la of_o that_o form_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o roll_a mobilitie_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o vitality_n be_v as_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a a_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o real_a and_o intimate_a form_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o that_o easy_a mobilitie_n be_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sphere_n or_o globe_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o vitality_n vegetative_a sensitive_a intellective_a of_o such_o a_o species_n of_o spirit_n these_o kind_n of_o vitality_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n necessary_a and_o immediate_a of_o the_o abovesaid_a so_o specificated_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v immediate_o self-living_a and_o all_o of_o they_o penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a of_o themselves_o quatenus_fw-la spirit_n all_o these_o essential_a attribute_n arise_v from_o the_o simple_a essence_n or_o specificated_a substance_n of_o every_o spirit_n of_o what_o classis_fw-la soever_o create_v according_a to_o its_o own_o idea_n eternal_o shine_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o plastic_a spirit_n only_o penetrability_n indiscerpibility_n and_o plastic_a vitality_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o organize_v matter_n thus_o and_o thus_o be_v not_o three_o essence_n clart_v upon_o some_o sourth_fw-mi essence_n or_o glue_v together_o one_o to_o another_o to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o idea_n but_o the_o divine_a intellect_n conceive_v in_o itself_o one_o simple_a specific_a essâ—…nce_n immediate_o and_o intrinsical_o of_o itself_o endue_v with_o these_o essential_a property_n or_o attribute_n so_o that_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v exist_v according_a to_o this_o idea_n those_o three_o property_n be_v as_o immediate_o consequential_a to_o it_o and_o as_o eâ—…ectually_o as_o mobility_n to_o the_o form_n oâ—…_n a_o globe_n it_o be_v the_o specific_a substance_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a source_n of_o they_o and_o that_o act_n by_o they_o as_o its_o own_o connate_a or_o natural_a instrument_n sit_v for_o the_o end_n that_o the_o etâ—…rnal_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v conceiuâ—…d_v or_o contrive_v they_o for_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o essential_a attribute_n of_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o whenas_o a_o plastic_a spirit_n be_v to_o actuate_v and_o organize_v matter_n and_o inward_o dispose_v it_o into_o certain_a form_n penetrability_n be_v needful_a that_o it_o may_v possess_v the_o matter_n and_o order_v it_o throughout_o as_o also_o that_o oneness_n oâ—…_n essence_n and_o indiscerpibility_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v it_o together_o for_o what_o shall_v make_v any_o mass_n of_o matter_n one_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o special_a oneness_n of_o essence_n in_o itself_o quite_o diâ—…erent_a froâ—…_n that_o of_o matter_n and_o fâ—…rasmuch_o as_o all_o sâ—…uls_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o plastic_a whether_o of_o brute_n or_o man_n not_o to_o add_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n still_o there_o hold_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o rank_n that_o spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o penetrable_a and_o indiscerpible_a as_o vital_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o platonic_a niâ—…_n that_o have_v no_o plastic_a yet_o penetrability_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n and_o why_o not_o they_o as_o well_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o indiscerpibility_n maintain_v their_o supposital_a unity_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o spirit_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o matter_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vital_a coalescencie_n therewith_o but_o i_o have_v accumulate_v here_o more_o theory_n than_o be_v needful_a and_o i_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o digression_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o particular_a point_n we_o have_v be_v about_o all_o this_o while_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o dr.'s_n desinition_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a so_o true_a so_o express_v and_o useful_o instructive_a and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o doctor_n write_n that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o let_v they_o consider_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o mend_v it_o and_o that_o these_o affect_a cavil_n of_o mr._n baxter_n argue_v no_o defect_n or_o flaw_n in_o the_o doctor_n definition_n but_o the_o ignorance_n and_o impotency_n of_o mr._n baxters_n spirit_n and_o the_o undue_a elation_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o unexceptionableness_n of_o the_o definition_n he_o pag._n 82._o out_o of_o his_o magisterial_a chair_n of_o judicature_n pronounce_v with_o a_o gracious_a nod_n you_o mean_v well_o but_o all_o our_o conception_n here_o must_v have_v their_o allowance_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v their_o weakness_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o grave_a mr._n baxter_n alto_fw-mi supercilio_fw-la give_v of_o the_o doctor_n accurate_a definition_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o populacie_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a weakness_n or_o worse_o to_o talk_v of_o favourable_a allowance_n and_o not_o to_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v unexceptionable_a against_o which_o no_o just_a exception_n be_v find_v but_o to_o give_v mr._n baxter_n his_o due_a though_o the_o extreme_a or_o extimate_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n pag._n 82._o which_o you_o may_v fancy_v as_o the_o skin_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o bitterness_n and_o toughness_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o paragraph_n be_v full_a of_o plum_n and_o sweet_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v all_o great_o behold_v to_o the_o doctor_n for_o his_o so_o industrious_a call_n foolish_a sensualist_n to_o the_o study_n and_o notion_n of_o invisible_a being_n without_o which_o what_o a_o carcase_n or_o nothing_o be_v the_o world_n but_o be_v it_o not_o pity_v then_o while_o the_o doctor_n do_v discharge_v this_o province_n with_o that_o faithfulness_n and_o industry_n that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v disturb_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o hazard_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o by_o eclipse_v the_o clearness_n of_o his_o notion_n of_o spiritual_a being_n for_o body_n may_v be_v also_o invisible_a by_o the_o interposition_n or_o opposition_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n against_o they_o who_o as_o himself_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o his_o church-history_n have_v write_v fourscore_o book_n even_o as_o old_a dr._n glisson_n his_o patron_n or_o rather_o pattern_n in_o philosophy_n arrive_v to_o at_o least_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o mr._n baxter_n it_o seem_v be_v sore_a the_o common_a proverb_n the_o old_a the_o wise_a though_o elihu_n in_o job_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o say_v there_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n
sufficient_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v guide_n to_o the_o people_n especial_o by_o adhere_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a and_o unapostatize_v church_n and_o presume_v nothing_o upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o same_o such_o questionless_a will_v prove_v able_a and_o safe_a pastor_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o any_o such_o as_o i_o note_v above_o for_o that_o they_o conceit_n themselves_o also_o dapper_a fellow_n at_o cudgil_n or_o quarter-stafs_a shall_v leave_v their_o flock_n solitary_a in_o the_o field_n out_o of_o a_o itch_n after_o applause_n from_o the_o country-fry_n gad_n to_o wake_n and_o fair_n to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o dexterity_n at_o those_o rural_a exercise_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o their_o pain_n return_v with_o a_o bruise_a knuckle_n or_o break_a pate_n who_o can_v help_v it_o it_o will_v learn_v they_o more_o wit_n another_o time_n thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o the_o least_o ill-will_n to_o mr._n baxter_n but_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o doctor_n hope_v though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o much_o also_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v save_v the_o doctor_n the_o labour_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o thereto_o so_o that_o he_o may_v either_o enjoy_v his_o repose_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o design_n of_o more_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o digression_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o harsh_a thing_n to_o adventure_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a which_o a_o platonist_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intellect_n yet_o for_o distinctness_n sake_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v as_o of_o two_o do_v consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_a with_o the_o immutable_a idea_n respect_n and_o reference_n of_o thing_n there_o in_o conceive_v and_o observe_v they_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o say_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la necessary_o and_o unalterable_o represent_v such_o idea_n with_o the_o immediate_a respect_n and_o reference_n of_o they_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n speculative_a but_o the_o transcendental_a truth_n of_o thing_n consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o immutable_a idea_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_n to_o which_o also_o the_o same_o divine_a intellect_n quatenus_fw-la conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a give_v its_o suffrage_n steady_o and_o unalterable_o conceive_v these_o immutable_a idea_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o objective_a existence_n what_o their_o nature_n will_v be_v with_o their_o necessary_a reference_n aptitude_n or_o ineptitude_n to_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v produce_v into_o act_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o that_o say_n of_o this_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o understanding_n to_o make_v its_o object_n which_o if_o we_o will_v candid_o interpret_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o understanding_n quatenus_fw-la mere_o conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a and_o of_o frame_v of_o its_o object_n at_o its_o pleasure_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o settle_a idea_n of_o a_o sphere_n cylinder_n and_o pyramid_n no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o any_o other_o idea_n with_o their_o property_n and_o aptitude_n immediate_o issue_v from_o they_o but_o all_o the_o idea_n with_o their_o inevitable_a property_n aptitude_n or_o ineptitude_n be_v necessary_o represent_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n exhibitive_n immutable_o such_o as_o they_o be_v a_o triangle_n with_o its_o three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o a_o right-angled_n triangle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o its_o hypotenusa_fw-la equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o basis_n and_o cathetus_n both_o put_v together_o which_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a to_o every_o sober_a man_n and_o right_o in_o his_o wit_n our_o understanding_n be_v a_o abstract_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n but_o those_o that_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n unequal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o basis_n and_o cathetus_n of_o a_o right-angled_n triangle_n unequal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hypotenusa_fw-la be_v either_o bussoons_o and_o quibbler_n or_o their_o understanding_n be_v but_o creatural_a huffiness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o ambition_n of_o approve_v themselves_o the_o broacher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o strange_a paradox_n have_v craze_v their_o intellectual_n and_o they_o have_v already_o enter_v the_o suburb_n of_o downright_a frenzy_n and_o madness_n and_o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v insinuate_v we_o may_v reconcile_v this_o harsh_a sound_a paradox_n of_o our_o author_n that_o seem_v so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o metaphysical_a school_n who_o make_v transcendental_a truth_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o intellectual_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o right_o deem_v the_o fountain_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o truth_n whenas_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n can_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n will_v be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o distinction_n touch_v the_o divine_a understanding_n quatenus_fw-la mere_o conceptive_a speculative_a or_o observative_a and_o quatenus_fw-la necessary_o through_o its_o own_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a pregnancy_n and_o foecundity_n exhibitive_a of_o the_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a idea_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o immediate_a property_n respect_n or_o habitude_n in_o their_o objective_a existence_n represent_v they_o such_o as_o they_o certain_o will_v be_v if_o reduce_v into_o act_n his_o assertion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o former_a but_o be_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o understanding_n though_o consider_v under_o this_o twofold_a notion_n our_o author_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a metaphysician_n will_v agree_v to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o what_o they_o be_v as_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o idea_n represent_v in_o the_o exhibitive_a intellect_n of_o god_n how_o the_o author_n himself_o come_v off_o in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v better_o understand_v when_o you_o have_v read_v the_o fifteen_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o section_n of_o his_o discourse_n let_v this_o suffice_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o remove_n all_o stumbling-block_n from_o before_o the_o reader_n pag._n 168._o nor_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a understanding_n quatenus_fw-la conceptive_a or_o speculative_a be_v most_o certain_o not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reference_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o divine_a understanding_n quatenus_fw-la exhibitive_fw-la that_o represent_v the_o idea_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o objective_a existence_n such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o reduce_v real_o into_o act_n represent_v therewith_o all_o the_o reference_n and_o habitude_n they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o which_o habitude_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o flow_v from_o or_o arbitrarious_o found_v in_o any_o intellect_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o respect_n one_o another_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o exhibitive_a understanding_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o this_o ingenious_a author_n will_v be_v at_o and_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v all_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n pag._n 168._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n ut_fw-la moveatur_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n namely_o of_o understanding_n quatenus_fw-la conceptive_a or_o speculative_a not_o quatenus_fw-la exhibitive_fw-la pag._n 169._o no_o idea_n or_o representation_n either_o be_v or_o make_v the_o thing_n they_o
call_v the_o intellectual_a world_n as_o the_o author_n have_v observe_v above_o in_o this_o section_n a_o circle_n be_v a_o circle_n and_o a_o triangle_n a_o triangle_n there_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o so_o of_o a_o globe_n cylinder_n horse_n eagle_n whale_n fire_n water_n earth_n their_o ideal_o fix_v and_o determinate_a nature_n habitude_n aptitude_n and_o respect_n necessary_o and_o immutable_o there_o exhibit_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o exterior_a creation_n the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o the_o create_a being_n themselves_o thing_n be_v there_o also_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v a_o globe_n suppose_v or_o a_o cylinder_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o globe_n or_o a_o cylinder_n at_o once_o or_o be_v both_o a_o globe_n and_o cylinder_n at_o once_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o intellectual_a world_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o exterior_a or_o material_a world_n and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o intellectual_a for_o the_o steadiness_n and_o immutableness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o respect_n and_o habitude_n arise_v from_o thâ—…_n necessity_n immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o life_n which_o be_v that_o serene_a unclouded_a undisturbed_a and_o unalterable_a eternity_n where_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o respect_n and_o aptitude_n their_o order_n and_o series_n be_v necessary_o steady_o and_o immutable_o exhibit_v at_o once_o p._n 195._o as_o they_o conform_v &_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o platonical_a sense_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n be_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o at_o least_o primary_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o plato_n which_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o idea_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n or_o paradigm_n according_a to_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v true_o such_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o pattern_n or_o original_n in_o which_o all_o archetypal_a truth_n be_v immutable_o lodge_v all_o create_v thing_n be_v but_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o these_o the_o original_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_v itself_o from_o whence_o plato_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o those_o archetypal_a form_n be_v the_o form_n or_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o numerous_a create_a being_n here_o below_o only_o the_o copy_n or_o imitation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o no_o conception_n or_o idea_n that_o we_o frame_v or_o any_o intellect_n else_o as_o conceptive_a mere_o and_o speculative_a can_v be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v declare_v or_o with_o creâ—…ted_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o archetypal_a thing_n themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o subject_a these_o few_o cursory_a note_n i_o think_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v upon_o these_o two_o learâ—…ed_a and_o ingenious_a writer_n the_o subject_n they_o have_v write_v on_o be_v of_o no_o mean_a importance_n and_o use_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o their_o age_n as_o if_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o a_o auspicious_a planet_n best_a fit_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o relish_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o such_o noble_a theory_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v when_o they_o write_v these_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n they_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o half_a the_o age_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o compute_v which_o have_v make_v they_o write_v upon_o these_o subject_n with_o that_o vigour_n and_o briskness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o youth_n in_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o unhappy_a nativity_n be_v far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a than_o that_o of_o more_o grow_v age_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o usual_o awaken_v and_o then_o begin_v that_o scene_n which_o the_o poet_n describe_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la quoerit_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o amicitias_fw-la inservit_fw-la honori_fw-la their_o mind_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v whole_o intent_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o enlaâ—…ge_v their_o interest_n by_o the_o friendship_n of_o great_a person_n and_o to_o hunt_v after_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n honour_n and_o employment_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o â—…o_o those_o more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a sentiment_n through_o disuse_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o more_o strong_a and_o fill_a impression_n be_v lay_v asleep_o and_o their_o spirit_n thicken_v and_o cloud_v with_o the_o gross_a fume_n and_o steam_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o special_a care_n take_v that_o this_o mud_n they_o have_v draw_v in_o by_o their_o coarse_a desire_n may_v come_v to_o that_o opaque_fw-fr hardness_n and_o incrustation_n that_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n may_v prove_v a_o real_a dungeon_n &_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o utter_a oblivion_n of_o their_o chief_a concern_v in_o the_o other_o state_n nec_fw-la auras_fw-la respicient_fw-la clausi_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o carcere_fw-la coeco_fw-la which_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o as_o for_o a_o due_a appretiation_n of_o these_o two_o brief_a treatise_n of_o these_o florid_n writer_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o virgin-honey_n of_o these_o two_o attic_a bee_n the_o primitioe_n of_o their_o intemerated_a youth_n where_o a_o happy_a natural_a complexion_n and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a regeneration_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v to_o the_o write_n of_o two_o such_o useful_a treatise_n useful_a i_o say_v and_o not_o a_o little_a grateful_a to_o man_n of_o refine_a fancy_n and_o gay_a intellectual_n of_o benign_a and_o philosophical_a temper_n and_o lover_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o natural_a constitution_n be_v a_o transcendent_a privilege_n indeed_o be_v there_o not_o one_o great_a danger_n in_o it_o to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o skilful_o for_o it_o do_v so_o near_o ape_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o divine_a benignity_n itself_o and_o that_o unself-interessed_n love_n that_o do_v true_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o seed_n than_o that_o of_o real_a regeneration_n which_o self-mortification_n and_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o abolish_n or_o utter_o demolish_n our_o own_o will_n and_o quit_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v captivate_v we_o and_o hinder_v our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n do_v necessary_o precede_v that_o too_o hasty_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o these_o mere_a complexional_a attainment_n which_o be_v not_o spirit_n but_o flesh_n though_o it_o appear_v marvellous_a sweet_a and_o goodly_a to_o the_o owner_n if_o there_o be_v not_o â—…ue_a care_n take_v to_o advance_v high_o in_o that_o divine_a and_o eternal_a principle_n of_o real_a regeneration_n by_o a_o constant_a mortification_n of_o our_o own_o will_n there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a hazard_n of_o this_o flesh_n grow_v corrupt_a and_o fly-blown_a and_o send_v up_o at_o lâ—…st_v no_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o beauty_n thereof_o as_o the_o slow_a of_o the_o field_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o eternal_a seed_n of_o the_o live_a word_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a anchorage_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o perpetual_a endeavour_n of_o annihilate_v of_o her_o own_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v with_o god_n otherwise_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o sweet_a entice_a counsel_n of_o mere_a nature_n though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o smugly_a on_o it_o it_o will_v seduce_v we_o into_o a_o false_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o so_o corrupt_a our_o judgement_n and_o blind_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v that_o great_a light_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o become_v every_o man_n a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la to_o himself_o or_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o be_v lead_v about_o by_o other_o